and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o
the_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o the_o testator_n or_o will_n maker_n be_v decease_a in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v dead_a the_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o we_o even_o as_o out_o of_o a_o testament_n or_o will._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dhiatheken_fw-mi to_o signify_v a_o testament_n the_o which_o word_n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v also_o howbeit_o s._n hierom_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v namely_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a with_o his_o people_n it_o mean_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o people_n promise_v likewise_o that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 24._o the_o old_a league_n and_o testament_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v with_o all_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v again_o in_o joshua_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 31._o the_o new_a league_n and_o testament_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o testament_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o this_o testament_n be_v describe_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o destributinge_v the_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o league_n and_o testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o &_o in_o such_o mightiness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o the_o type_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n even_o so_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v by_o no_o other_o blood_n then_o by_o the_o precious_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o testament_n itself_o confirm_v with_o this_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5._o and_o because_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n c._n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o word_n testament_n or_o league_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o that_o which_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v help_v cherish_v stay_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o sacrament_n for_o between_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o mutual_a relation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o among_o man_n external_a sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o inward_a help_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n new_a christ_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o old_a figure_n have_v now_o a_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o cross_a opposition_n or_o comparison_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o say_v also_o for_o you_o christ_n do_v here_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o embrue_v with_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o which_o be_v shed_v and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o innocency_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n first_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a undefiled_a &_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o teach_v also_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o 7_o that_o when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o whereas_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v for_o many_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o â—…_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o mankind_n also_o aunsâ—…_n for_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v many_o against_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v even_o so_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n 5_o s._n paul_n take_v many_o for_o all_o man_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o one_o and_o many_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o a_o few_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n thereforefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v not_o only_o this_o general_a cogitation_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n m._n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a redemption_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o elect_v only_o do_v receive_v this_o grace_n he_o be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v few_o &_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n that_o whereof_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n they_o now_o express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o note_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n aright_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o voice_n only_o do_v so_o effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v compel_v and_o force_v those_o who_o he_o will_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v his_o voice_n m._n christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n inâ—…uall_a the_o which_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o except_o he_o touch_v our_o heart_n c._n second_o the_o readiness_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o prefer_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o business_n in_o the_o world_n this_o example_n special_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n minister_n who_o forsake_v all_o other_o business_n aught_o to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o study_v &_o diligence_n in_o profit_v the_o church_n 21_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o zebede_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o a._n here_o mathewe_n show_v the_o call_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n in_o the_o which_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o call_n of_o andrew_n for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o trade_n of_o live_v that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o poor_a fisher_n man_n 22_o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o m._n why_o do_v they_o all_o this_o certain_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o he_o how_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o follow_v christ_n who_o go_v every_o where_o preach_a and_o teach_a 23_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_a in_o their_o synagogge_n &_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n and_o jesus_n go_v about_o c._n the_o self_n same_o miracle_n do_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n rehearse_v in_o the_o .9_o cha_z follow_v but_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o when_o as_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o no_o time_n to_o show_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o touch_v they_o brief_o in_o general_n all_o galilee_n b._n behold_v how_o this_o region_n which_o sometime_o be_v base_a dark_a and_o oppress_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v now_o lighten_v with_o the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v also_o become_v glorious_a teach_a in_o their_o synagogge_n m._n accord_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o synagogge_n be_v and_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n a_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o here_o divine_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o name_n also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v in_o these_o place_n chryst_n teach_v jest_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a as_o one_o that_o suspect_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v evil_n furthermore_o jest_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o meet_v together_o of_o the_o people_n the_o which_o custom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n from_o god_n to_o the_o exercyse_n of_o godliness_n &_o to_o the_o read_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n hatâ—…_n in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogge_n when_o he_o be_v red_a every_o sabbath_n day_n c._n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v 15_o that_o christ_n rest_v in_o no_o place_n that_o he_o may_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o â—…yste_n this_o true_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o walk_v a_o progress_n that_o they_o call_v sinner_n to_o life_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o prefer_v christ_n rather_o in_o deed_n then_o in_o name_n and_o dignity_n but_o what_o do_v christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o epitheton_n or_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o title_n also_o mark_n add_v unto_o it_o 1._o for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o his_o preach_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o earth_n â—…ingdom_n and_o that_o god_n do_v rain_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n among_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o miserable_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n therefore_o do_v separate_v the_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n from_o the_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n c._n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v when_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o misery_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god._n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n c._n in_o that_o mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o heal_v all_o sickness_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o mean_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o their_o disease_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o diseased_a person_n bring_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o heal_v not_o 24_o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o grypinge_n and_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_a and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o m._n this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v famous_a in_o jewry_n and_o in_o galilee_n alone_o but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v notwithstanding_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v prepare_v unto_o they_o and_o trewe_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a which_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o saviour_n send_v unto_o they_o so_o manifest_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n christ_n that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o m._n this_o fame_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n as_o concern_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o syrian_n bring_v out_o to_o he_o all_o the_o diseased_a do_v by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v two_o thing_n in_o especial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o have_v infirmity_n by_o the_o first_o benefit_n few_o be_v move_v by_o the_o second_o very_o many_o these_o bring_v their_o sick_a seek_v to_o have_v they_o cure_v soul_n but_o as_o concerning_a the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a medicine_n of_o life_n in_o the_o which_o may_v be_v see_v the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n will_v without_o blushing_n disclose_v his_o grief_n and_o disease_n unto_o the_o physician_n but_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n dissimulation_n do_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v his_o vice_n and_o often_o time_n do_v cloak_n the_o same_o with_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v easy_o provoke_v to_o anger_n he_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o zeal_n if_o he_o disdain_v sinner_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v fearful_a hypocrite_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a ware_n if_o he_o be_v nigarde_o he_o will_v be_v count_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o his_o household_n if_o he_o be_v proud_a he_o will_v deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o a_o cleanly_a cloak_n and_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a he_o will_v be_v think_v constant_a so_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o seek_v to_o cloak_n &_o hide_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o be_v the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a health_n from_o we_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v not_o want_v for_o no_o price_n if_o he_o will_v minister_v medicine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n few_o or_o none_o regard_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n &_o be_v
man_n as_o this_o he_o that_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o also_o the_o say_n of_o homer_n as_o thou_o speak_v so_o art_n thou_o speak_v to_o again_o christ_n add_v also_o another_o proverb_n and_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n e._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o backbite_v many_o and_o do_v injury_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v reproach_n of_o many_o &_o to_o be_v injury_v again_o 3_o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moat_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n bu._n here_o by_o a_o allegory_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v his_o mind_n c._n and_o do_v nominate_v the_o vice_n with_o the_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v common_o pollute_v for_o when_o as_o like_v unto_o hawk_n they_o can_v pry_v and_o behold_v other_o man_n fault_n and_o that_o not_o only_o severe_o but_o also_o tragical_o they_o can_v amplify_v and_o depainte_v they_o they_o reject_v their_o own_o fault_n be_v hind_n they_o own_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o ovid_n we_o see_v not_o the_o wallet_n the_o hang_v behind_o at_o our_o back_n christ_n therefore_o reprehend_v both_o these_o evil_n namely_o to_o much_o promptness_n in_o behold_v other_o man_n fault_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o charity_n &_o the_o wilful_a negligence_n also_o in_o the_o hide_v &_o cloak_v our_o own_o fault_n bu._n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o amend_v that_o vice_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o reprove_v in_o a_o other_o special_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reprehend_v a_o small_a fault_n have_v a_o great_a himself_o reign_v in_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n cato_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n in_o the_o corrector_n when_o his_o own_o fault_n shall_v reprove_v he_o 4_o or_o why_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o moat_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thine_o own_o eye_n m._n christ_n note_v here_o the_o presumption_n of_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n which_o shall_v be_v less_o if_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v content_a only_o to_o note_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o neighbour_n offence_n but_o because_o he_o burst_v out_o &_o be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o reprehend_v his_o brother_n face_n to_o face_n neglect_v his_o own_o falte_n far_o great_a he_o be_v inexcusable_a &_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o impudence_n 5._o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thine_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n hypocrite_n a._n by_o a_o figure_n call_v apostrophe_n he_o do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrite_n &_o that_o true_o very_o sharp_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v almost_o incurable_a m._n for_o he_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o be_v only_o at_o this_o point_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n do_v so_o blind_a a_o man_n that_o either_o he_o see_v not_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o he_o think_v the_o other_o man_n do_v not_o see_v or_o regard_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reprehend_v other_o falte_n although_o very_o small_a to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o abhor_v vice_n to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n &_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v bu._n by_o the_o moat_n he_o understand_v small_a offence_n by_o the_o beam_n great_a offence_n which_o often_o time_n be_v hide_v in_o man_n m._n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o christ_n at_o other_o time_n be_v most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a toward_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o note_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o say_v for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o only_a destruction_n of_o these_o man_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amend_v which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o name_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n 13._o as_o when_o he_o say_v you_o hypocrite_n well_o prophesy_v esaie_n the_o prophet_n of_o you_o and_o so_o forth_o yea_o often_o time_n very_o earnest_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n if_o therefore_o we_o mean_v to_o esschewe_v and_o avoid_v this_o so_o execrable_a a_o vice_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o first_o inquire_v of_o our_o own_o fault_n proper_a and_o domestical_a then_o let_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n yet_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o calumniate_v and_o hurt_v but_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n link_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n to_o reduce_v he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n james._n 6_o geve_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n jest_n they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o tourn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o geve_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n m._n how_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o order_n unite_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o many_o diligent_o labour_n to_o understand_v not_o weigh_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v of_o the_o evangelist_n orderly_a as_o christ_n speak_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o remember_v they_o commit_v to_o write_v &_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o many_o matter_n special_o of_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n c._n but_o christ_n here_o admonish_v the_o apostle_n and_o under_o their_o person_n all_o those_o which_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o unworthy_a person_n and_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n m._n by_o this_o word_n holy_a he_o do_v very_o well_o teach_v they_o how_o religious_o they_o ought_v to_o administer_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o man_n that_o know_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o c._n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o afterward_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n general_o â—…_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n croâ—…_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n against_o the_o unfaithful_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o aunsâ—…_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o whosoever_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v can_v discern_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hog_n it_o be_v their_o part_n without_o respect_n to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o for_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o see_v many_o dull_a and_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o charity_n forbid_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o count_v they_o incurable_a dogâ—â—_n for_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n call_v dog_n and_o hog_n not_o all_o that_o be_v impure_a man_n and_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n but_o such_o as_o by_o sure_a token_n do_v declare_v that_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o disease_n may_v appear_v incurable_a matâ—…_n in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n set_v dog_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v dog_n &_o hog_n which_o be_v contemner_n of_o god_n do_v admit_v no_o medicine_n hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n amiss_o which_o think_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o christ_n forbid_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o same_o theâ—…_n for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a profanation_n of_o
and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n m._n here_o the_o centurion_n confirm_v by_o his_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o for_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o thou_o in_o power_n which_o as_o yet_o be_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o another_o man_n where_o as_o thou_o haste_v all_o thing_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o yet_o with_o my_o word_n can_v i_o make_v my_o servant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n my_o soldier_n at_o my_o commandment_n be_v obedient_a and_o those_o which_o be_v under_o my_o rule_n grudge_v not_o to_o fulfil_v my_o mind_n how_o much_o more_o than_o canst_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o heal_a disease_n in_o restore_v health_n in_o put_v away_o death_n &_o in_o restore_a life_n â—…es_n m._n here_o all_o they_o have_v a_o ensample_n set_v before_o they_o which_o be_v magistrate_n &_o master_n over_o household_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o power_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o think_v upon_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o commandment_n if_o our_o word_n be_v so_o much_o able_a to_o prevail_v among_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v and_o command_v they_o do_v and_o fulfil_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o ourselves_o be_v miserable_a man_n &_o nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o power_n in_o rule_v all_o universal_o furthermore_o let_v they_o gather_v of_o their_o own_o obedience_n after_o this_o sort_n behold_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n set_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o and_o thou_o say_v unto_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v &_o he_o come_v and_o to_o the_o three_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o look_v and_o require_v of_o they_o their_o due_a obedience_n therefore_o if_o so_o great_a obedience_n be_v show_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o other_o the_o which_o thou_o also_o require_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o duty_n â—…nce_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o how_o thou_o will_v behave_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o thy_o lord_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n and_o in_o who_o name_n this_o obedience_n be_v do_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o go_v and_o thou_o go_v not_o come_v &_o thou_o come_v not_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o b._n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a proceed_v of_o god_n &_o be_v do_v by_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o ronner_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o way_n how_o little_a this_o centurion_n be_v a_o ethnic_a &_o the_o more_o profane_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o war_n have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o be_v believe_v let_v all_o flesh_n therefore_o humble_a himself_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o which_o except_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n revoke_v to_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o perish_v 10_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o word_n c._n although_o admiration_n belong_v not_o to_o god_n because_o it_o arise_v of_o new_a thing_n &_o unloke_v for_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v happen_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v endue_v with_o man_n affection_n b._n he_o marvel_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n at_o so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a faith_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o ethnic_n &_o heathen_a man_n be_v rude_o bring_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v excel_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n b._n before_o god_n be_v know_v almost_o only_o in_o jury_n now_o of_o a_o profane_a man_n he_o be_v more_o know_v then_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o new_a thing_n true_o and_o strange_a worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o b._n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v also_o marvel_v and_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n c._n the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la centurion_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o general_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o mary_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o she_o believe_v herself_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n furthermore_o because_o she_o believe_v the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o to_o be_v his_o own_o maker_n cause_n and_o the_o creator_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o two_o cause_n special_o christ_n do_v commend_v &_o prefer_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o gentile_a &_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o that_o of_o so_o small_a and_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o sudden_o such_o great_a fruit_n second_o where_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o much_o depend_v upon_o earthly_a sign_n &_o external_a this_o centurion_n this_o gentile_a &_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o but_o do_v affirm_v his_o only_a word_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o not_o because_o there_o require_v any_o necessity_n but_o to_o prove_v &_o try_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o he_o do_v special_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o word_n only_o he_o say_v not_o here_o come_v lord_n see_v &_o touch_v no_o he_o desire_v not_o any_o corporal_a presence_n &_o touch_v but_o he_o believe_v such_o efficacy_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o he_o know_v the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o hereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n namely_o although_o god_n will_v have_v our_o save_a health_n wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v daily_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o word_n for_o except_o this_o authority_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o grant_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n all_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o salvation_n do_v fall_v away_o by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v no_o israelite_n 11_z i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o weste_n and_o shall_v rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n now_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n do_v in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o servant_n propound_v a_o taste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o so_o he_o do_v teach_v his_o dominion_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o calling_n hereafter_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o disperse_a the_o faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v declare_v already_o by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o seem_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o not_o without_o admiration_n this_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v
unspourge_v so_o that_o by_o this_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a scholar_n and_o not_o ablee_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n this_o similitude_n therefore_o be_v very_o â—…pte_v serve_v right_n well_o for_o this_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o in_o all_o point_n to_o agree_v for_o christ_n compare_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o old_a bottelle_n and_o old_a clothes_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v wear_v before_o by_o long_o use_v but_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o strong_a the_o some_o then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o man_n agree_v so_o that_o the_o weak_a must_v be_v spare_v jest_n they_o sink_v under_o their_o burden_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o violence_n 17_o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v save_v together_o bu._n old_a wine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o oil_n into_o goat_n skin_n even_o as_o we_o do_v put_v it_o into_o our_o wine_n vessel_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o vintage_n or_o make_v of_o wine_n brew_v their_o new_a wine_n into_o new_a vessel_n and_o their_o old_a wine_n they_o put_v into_o old_a vessel_n for_o they_o which_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n suffer_v double_a loss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o new_a wine_n work_v or_o spourge_v the_o vessel_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n perish_v luke_n only_o add_v say_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o drink_v of_o the_o old_a that_o will_v by_o and_o by_o drink_n of_o the_o new_a 〈…〉_o for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a which_o sentence_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o c._n for_o by_o this_o the_o pharisee_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o attribute_v not_o more_o than_o be_v mete_v and_o convenient_a to_o old_a custom_n 18_o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o decease_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v while_o he_o thus_o speak_v bu._n now_o the_o evangelist_n return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o deed_n or_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o present_a history_n he_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n 1._o both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_a say_v have_v put_v away_o death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n &_o immortality_n unto_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n c._n but_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o this_o history_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n describe_v be_v so_o plain_o confute_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n all_o three_o evangelist_n say_v they_o make_v mention_n that_o christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o ruler_n to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n to_o heal_v his_o daughter_n now_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o one_o because_o matthew_n pretermit_v this_o name_n of_o jayrous_a &_o mark_v &_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o again_o matthew_n bring_v in_o the_o father_n himself_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o depart_v and_o the_o other_o two_o say_v that_o she_o be_v but_o even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v certify_v that_o she_o depart_v even_o as_o he_o be_v come_v with_o jayrous_a to_o the_o house_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o matthew_n brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o evangelistes_n discourse_n at_o large_a but_o when_o as_o all_o thing_n do_v so_o apt_o agree_v when_o as_o so_o many_o circumstance_n unite_v &_o conjoin_v in_o one_o yea_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o three_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o do_v demonstrate_v &_o point_n out_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v draw_v this_o narration_n to_o divers_a time_n the_o three_o evangelist_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n how_o a_o woman_n disease_v with_o the_o flure_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o privy_a touch_v of_o his_o garment_n be_v heal_v &_o how_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n true_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o any_o long_a circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o three_o evangelist_n declare_v in_o this_o all_o one_o history_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n behold_v there_o come_v a_o ruler_n m._n this_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n that_o when_o as_o after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a christ_n have_v give_v a_fw-mi answer_v to_o the_o pharisee_o of_o their_o demand_n &_o also_o have_v satisfy_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n of_o who_o he_o be_v count_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o glutton_n for_o a_o friend_n and_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v none_o of_o he_o to_o piety_n &_o godliness_n while_o i_o say_v they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o behold_v occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o which_o not_o with_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v whether_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o christ_n and_o he_o by_o the_o which_o not_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o fast_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o the_o power_n strength_n beneficence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n true_o the_o more_o honour_n and_o estimation_n they_o have_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o more_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n come_v not_o to_o those_o holy_a and_o devout_a faster_n but_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n although_o he_o be_v count_v of_o some_o a_o abject_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n repentance_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v c._n worship_n here_o be_v take_v for_o bow_v the_o knee_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n neither_o do_v this_o ruler_n this_o jayrouse_n geve_v unto_o christ_n any_o divine_a honour_n but_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o decease_a although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n go_v not_o so_o far_o that_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v the_o life_n of_o his_o daughter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v reprehend_v of_o christ_n have_v a_o better_a hope_n afterward_o then_o he_o bring_v from_o home_n at_o the_o first_o but_o matthew_n study_v and_o endeavour_a himself_o to_o be_v short_a and_o brief_o to_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v do_v afterward_o and_o last_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n must_v be_v order_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o first_o jayrouse_n desire_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o daughter_n of_o her_o disease_n afterward_o he_o request_v he_o to_o restore_v she_o from_o death_n to_o life_n after_o i_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o christ_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o daughter_n death_n seek_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n where_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o come_v and_o lie_v thy_o hand_n b._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o true_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 8._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n for_o he_o request_v not_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n but_o have_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v live_v but_o this_o
to_o have_v in_o time_n the_o upper_a band_n overcome_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o man_n seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o same_o although_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n open_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o secret_a corner_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v publish_v open_o the_o which_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o because_o this_o promise_n may_v refresh_v and_o cheer_n up_o their_o mind_n christ_n exhort_v they_o bold_o and_o manly_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v although_o the_o gospel_n as_o yet_o seem_v unto_o they_o base_a and_o contemptible_a but_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o same_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v ope_a a._n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n add_v in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mark_n be_v speak_v peradventure_o at_o a_o other_o time_n &_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v short_a sentence_n the_o matter_n may_v agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n 14._o for_o after_o that_o chryst_n there_o have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v their_o light_n unto_o all_o man_n even_o as_o burn_a candle_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v 8._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o apostle_n 12._o that_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o other_o use_n of_o this_o proverb_n which_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o which_o make_v great_o for_o their_o consolation_n which_o suffer_v injury_n which_o consolation_n be_v that_o a_o day_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o innocency_n which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hide_v the_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v joseph_n david_n susanna_n &_o other_o the_o other_o use_n of_o this_o proverb_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o shine_v &_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a because_o that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o lie_v in_o secret_a as_o say_v his_o paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n â—…_n which_o shall_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o shall_v bewray_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o all_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 27_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o you_o here_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n m._n christ_n now_o go_v forward_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o secret_a or_o that_o they_o hide_v not_o that_o in_o darkness_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v when_o you_o be_v together_o alone_o will_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v i_o will_v have_v you_o preach_v they_o open_o in_o the_o light_n to_o all_o man_n where_o you_o must_v now_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n &_o show_v yourselves_o abroad_o b._n he_o set_v here_o light_a against_o darkness_n he_o join_v to_o the_o ear_n hear_v &_o to_o the_o house_n top_n preach_v he_o mean_v by_o speak_v in_o darkness_n to_o commit_v somewhat_o to_o the_o mind_n by_o secret_a talk_n therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o light_n which_o tell_v open_o &_o plain_o the_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v even_o so_o to_o here_o or_o tell_v in_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o receive_v or_o commit_v somewhat_o by_o private_a meet_v together_o for_o man_n use_v common_o to_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o man_n therefore_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n top_n be_v to_o disclose_v to_o all_o man_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o &_o open_o manifest_o and_o plain_o to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v before_o give_v they_o in_o secret_a this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o region_n where_o their_o house_n be_v so_o build_v that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v or_o walk_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o the_o ridge_n of_o the_o house_n be_v flat_a and_o leaded_a much_o like_o our_o gallery_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n thus_o â—…_n when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battelment_n or_o wall_n about_o the_o roof_n or_o top_n of_o thy_o house_n that_o thou_o lade_v not_o blood_n upon_o thy_o house_n if_o many_o fall_n there_o from_o judgâ—…_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o behold_v while_o samson_n play_v 28_o and_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n &_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o fear_v you_o not_o b_o hitherto_o christ_n have_v arm_v his_o apostle_n against_o the_o fear_v of_o infamy_n c._n and_o now_o with_o a_o singular_a reason_n he_o animate_v &_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v this_o vain_a &_o mortal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o immortal_a &_o heavenly_a life_n whereunto_o they_o be_v create_v â—…aine_n for_o here_o consist_v the_o some_o if_o the_o faithful_a way_n &_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o what_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o careful_o seek_v after_o this_o earthy_a and_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a and_o fruitful_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a with_o they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n a_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a stupor_n and_o dullness_n which_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n make_v they_o to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o two_o contrary_a fear_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v by_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o we_o attribute_v then_o more_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v hereuppon_o that_o we_o reject_v the_o eternal_a &_o celestial_a life_n make_v ourselves_o like_o bruit_n beast_n only_o go_v have_v power_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o death_n he_o we_o neglect_v because_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v withdraw_v our_o mind_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o esteem_v more_o our_o corruptible_a body_n &_o the_o life_n thereof_o than_o the_o everlasting_a state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v nothing_o so_o precious_a unto_o we_o as_o do_v the_o momentany_a &_o vanysh_v shadow_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n thus_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n must_v be_v resolve_v understand_v you_o that_o immortal_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v only_a subject_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v not_o your_o faith_n quail_v for_o no_o terror_n or_o threaten_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o conflict_n but_o only_o because_o we_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o less_o of_o everlasting_a life_n then_o of_o a_o shadow_n which_o kill_v the_o body_n c._n where_o as_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v attribute_v unto_o man_n power_n to_o kill_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o grant_v for_o god_n do_v oft-times_o geve_v liberty_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o power_n desperate_a may_v venture_v desperate_o upon_o every_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o harm_n but_o it_o
sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v m._n they_o do_v not_o require_v a_o sign_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o a_o subtle_a pretence_n c._n therefore_o true_o they_o be_v convict_n and_o force_v to_o geve_v place_n afterward_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n neither_o do_v christ_n let_v to_o show_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o one_o sign_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o good_a as_o a_o hundred_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o wicked_a desire_n satisfy_v let_v they_o be_v content_v say_v he_o with_o this_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a sea_n and_o there_o overwhelm_v do_v preach_v unto_o the_o ninivyte_n so_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a prophet_n this_o place_n of_o some_o be_v very_o slender_o expound_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o point_n between_o christ_n and_o jonas_n let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n sure_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n likewise_o unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o you_o it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o that_o i_o suffer_v death_n after_o the_o which_o i_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v revive_v again_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o jonas_n come_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivyte_n lukeâ—…_n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o otherwise_o say_v as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivyte_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o like_a that_o happen_v to_o the_o ninivyte_n shall_v happen_v in_o these_o day_n that_o as_o jonas_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tempest_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n after_o the_o which_o time_n the_o fish_n cast_v jonas_n a_o land_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o i_o among_o you_o for_o i_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v among_o you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o till_o the_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o i_o will_v be_v save_v and_o will_v rise_v from_o death_n 40_o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n m._n what_o happen_v to_o this_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonas_n and_o the_o second_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n a._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o we_o say_v common_o the_o grave_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o our_o annotation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o 41_o the_o man_n of_o ninivey_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o amend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n behold_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o jonas_n the_o man_n of_o ninivey_n shall_v rise_v b._n because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o jonas_n he_o remember_v also_o the_o ninivite_n to_o who_o jonas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n c._n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o scribe_n &_o such_o as_o do_v reicte_v his_o doctrine_n profane_a man_n say_v he_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o new_a &_o unknown_a messenger_n repent_v but_o this_o region_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n for_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o the_o comparison_n 〈…〉_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o witness_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o speak_v in_o judgement_n b._n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n c._n it_o be_v know_v right_o well_o what_o the_o ninivite_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o prophet_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n jonas_n be_v not_o glorious_a unto_o they_o by_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o title_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a may_v have_v be_v deride_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v always_o exercise_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o unthankful_a and_o blind_a towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o do_v the_o ninivite_n to_o jonas_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o c._n this_o kind_n of_o condemnation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o their_o example_n they_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v condemn_v the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o witness_n for_o to_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 22._o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o amend_v c._n here_o we_o omit_v to_o declare_v whether_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n do_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jonas_n to_o geve_v their_o mind_n to_o repentance_n behold_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o jonas_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ninivite_n repent_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonas_n but_o i_o be_o great_a than_o jonas_n and_o yet_o behold_v i_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o without_o the_o show_a of_o any_o sign_n with_o his_o voice_n only_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n but_o you_o by_o no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o simple_a prophet_n but_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a speak_v unto_o they_o but_o matthew_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o some_o and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v remain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v obstinate_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n also_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v 6._o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 42_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o solomon_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n c._n because_o aethiopia_n in_o respect_n of_o jury_n tend_v toward_o the_o south_n the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o other_o be_v allow_v which_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n the_o region_n or_o nation_n of_o sabea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v more_o eastward_o but_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o meroe_n which_o be_v a_o isle_n adjoin_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o nilus_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o meroe_n which_o be_v call_v ancient_a or_o old_a saba_n which_o afterward_o cambyses_n the_o king_n name_v meroen_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v
so_o often_o parable_n for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o use_v manifest_a and_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v c._n and_o although_o that_o similitude_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v those_o notwithstanding_o which_o do_v contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o hard_a dark_a and_o obscure_a christ_n therefore_o propound_a this_o similitude_n will_v comprehend_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o without_o a_o figure_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o now_o when_o the_o exposition_n be_v add_v &_o make_v the_o figure_a speech_n have_v more_o perspecuity_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o more_o efficacy_n &_o force_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o also_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o speak_n and_o utter_v of_o thing_n true_o if_o chryst_n shall_v have_v say_v simple_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o in_o vain_a a._n he_o have_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a force_n &_o weight_n as_o this_o similitude_n bu._n the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v why_o speak_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dark_a parable_n rather_o than_o in_o plain_a and_o easy_a sentence_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v bu._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_a and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o plain_a also_o who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o who_o be_v not_o c._n by_o that_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v propound_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a unto_o many_o &_o may_v strike_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n with_o confuse_a &_o ambiguous_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n â—…tion_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n &_o seek_v i_o also_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n &_o to_o geve_v wisdom_n unto_o babe_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bright_a &_o clear_a â—…were_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n be_v suffocate_v &_o obscure_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n hang_v before_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v unless_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o illuminate_v whereof_o david_n speak_v &_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o preach_v whereof_o isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o always_o abide_v infallible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v obscure_v &_o darken_v with_o the_o blind_a mist_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o lord_n do_v nevertheless_o contain_v &_o keep_v his_o mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o true_o by_o two_o mean_n he_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wicâ—…e_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v much_o more_o plain_o sometime_o express_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o either_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o do_v so_o dull_a &_o amaze_v their_o sense_n that_o even_o in_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a light_n they_o be_v blind_a 9_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n your_o prophet_n &_o ruler_n that_o shall_v see_v have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v say_v read_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o divine_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v sound_o be_v imprint_v &_o shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o rest_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o man_n for_o one_o end_n &_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o moderate_o temper_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n than_o it_o be_v of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v s._n paul_n add_v to_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n yet_o be_v it_o sweet_a before_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v more_o near_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o undoubted_o the_o comparison_n pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v give_v special_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o man_n to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o demand_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n true_o there_o shall_v no_o cause_n of_o worthiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o pronounse_a that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o exclude_v all_o desert_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a select_a &_o choose_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n special_o bestow_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n find_v save_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o in_o his_o mercy_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a._n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n foreigner_n or_o stranger_n 4._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v m._n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o to_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a not_o so_o yea_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o little_a take_v from_o they_o &_o be_v make_v beggar_n by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v also_o full_o fill_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n and_o from_o those_o that_o want_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o length_n thou_o may_v see_v they_o deprive_v of_o their_o common_a sense_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o &_o more_o
by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n sudden_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o more_o sharp_a enemy_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o wickedness_n bu._n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o we_o may_v note_v fear_v that_o tyrant_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fear_n tremble_n and_o rebuke_v although_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n this_o wicked_a tyrant_n herode_fw-la timâ—…_n have_v slay_v john_n the_o baptist_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v reprove_v his_o incestiouse_a marriage_n but_o john_n be_v slay_v the_o lord_n himself_o come_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o purity_n of_o life_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o condemn_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o true_o say_v the_o apostel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v scourge_v and_o kill_v but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invincible_a for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n a_o other_o by_o and_o by_o arysethe_v in_o his_o place_n wherefore_o tyrant_n shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n until_o they_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n mark_v and_o luke_n teach_v that_o man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o christ_n name_o that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o a_o prophet_n chaâ—…_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n that_o helias_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a church_n they_o wrest_v this_o prophecy_n amiss_o to_o his_o person_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a comparison_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o follow_v je_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v perceive_v and_o understand_v and_o their_o gracious_a redemption_n there_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o go_v before_o they_o as_o be_v in_o time_n paste_n which_o shall_v restore_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v decay_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o therefore_o with_o a_o singular_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a day_n the_o jew_n accord_v to_o their_o gross_a dullness_n in_o interpret_n restrain_v this_o to_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o other_o some_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v either_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n which_o be_v rise_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n which_o be_v as_o excellent_a and_o of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o so_o many_o &_o sundry_a opinion_n can_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v true_a special_o when_o as_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o may_v have_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n god_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o a_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v help_v the_o miserable_a and_o shine_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v throw_v do_v then_o great_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god._n a_o redeemer_n be_v come_v both_o celebrate_v by_o the_o office_n and_o proclamation_n of_o john_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o his_o office_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o what_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a in_o he_o but_o be_v fall_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n they_o transpose_v &_o change_v he_o to_o other_o man_n person_n and_o thus_o true_o by_o most_o wicked_a ingratitude_n the_o world_n oftentimes_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v herode_fw-la himself_o he_o take_v not_o this_o opinion_n willing_o of_o the_o rise_v of_o john_n again_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o but_o as_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v always_o waver_v and_o afeard_a he_o easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o vex_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o blind_a terror_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v great_o disquiet_v and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n do_v by_o c._n a_o man_n may_v much_o marvel_v what_o reason_n lead_v they_o thus_o to_o say_v for_o john_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a show_v no_o miracle_n or_o sign_n a._n as_o witness_v the_o multitude_n 1â—…_n c._n they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o want_n their_o colour_n or_o clock_n because_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v famous_a by_o do_v of_o miracle_n conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v john_n but_o they_o think_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v now_o by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_o put_v to_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la &_o that_o now_o he_o come_v again_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a man_n to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o hurt_v or_o violate_v his_o personage_n b._n we_o see_v therefore_o hereby_o inâ—…d_v how_o man_n be_v wrap_v and_o tangle_v in_o childish_a error_n when_o godliness_n fall_v and_o decay_v as_o in_o that_o age_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o like_a have_v often_o time_n since_o happen_v and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o these_o day_n with_o to_o much_o grief_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n with_o the_o which_o god_n do_v strike_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o bid_v god_n farewell_o 28._o of_o the_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la speak_v 3_o for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n because_o of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n b._n the_o greek_a text_n use_v the_o preterperfecte_v tense_n have_v take_v have_v bind_v have_v put_v for_o the_o preterpluperfecte_v tense_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n m._n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o john_n by_o occasion_n he_o join_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o any_o beside_o the_o act_n &_o deed_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o herodias_n b._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o name_n diminutive_a take_v of_o herode_fw-la his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n c._n the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o john_n be_v take_v because_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o incestiouse_a matrimony_n of_o herode_fw-la with_o herodias_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o c._n josephus_n allege_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n 10._o namely_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n wonderful_o resort_v be_v bring_v himself_o in_o suspicion_n with_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o move_a of_o some_o new_a attempt_n or_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n take_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o cruel_a murder_v of_o john_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o wicked_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o for_o unjust_a violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v never_o without_o diverse_a accusation_n but_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o very_a cause_n in_o deed_n namely_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v of_o he_o for_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o take_v from_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o from_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n his_o father_n brother_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o wicked_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o common_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereas_o josephus_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o philip_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a wit_n in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n &_o to_o abuse_v the_o modesty_n of_o philip_n not_o fear_v any_o punishment_n here_o be_v also_o a_o other_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o herodias_n be_v rather_o give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o philip_n her_o father_n brother_n than_o
to_o her_o great_a uncle_n the_o brother_n of_o her_o grandfather_n which_o for_o age_n be_v even_o crooked_a but_o herode_fw-la antipas_n here_o mention_v and_o phillippe_n be_v not_o brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n but_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o marthaca_n the_o thyrd_o wife_n of_o great_a herode_fw-la and_o philip_n be_v bear_v of_o cleopatra_n now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n they_o say_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o reprehend_v the_o wicked_a act_n of_o herode_fw-la more_o free_o than_o the_o madness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n will_v bear_v now_o the_o horribleness_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v odious_a and_o excecrable_a enough_o of_o itself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foster_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n a_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v force_v from_o her_o lawful_a husband_n but_o also_o because_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v contumelyouse_o against_o his_o own_o brother_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reprehension_n of_o john_n be_v so_o sharp_a &_o free_a herode_fw-la fear_v not_o in_o vain_a jest_n sedition_n shall_v spring_v and_o that_o sudden_o his_o filthy_a lust_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o amend_v his_o heinous_a fault_n &_o detestable_a crime_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v &_o cast_v in_o prison_n he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o quiet_a rest_n and_o liberty_n by_o ignorance_n of_o this_o history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o enter_v into_o vain_a disputation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n which_o have_v be_v first_o marry_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o although_o the_o honest_a shame_n of_o nature_n do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v such_o wedlock_n yet_o notwithstanding_o john_n do_v more_o condemn_v the_o forcinge_n and_o ravesh_v of_o a_o woman_n them_z incest_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la by_o force_n and_o deceit_n spoil_v his_o brother_n philip_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v less_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n daughter_n then_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o her_o widdowhed_a well_o john_n with_o constant_a boldness_n preach_v against_o this_o beastly_a and_o cruel_a deed_n to_o see_v if_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o learn_v of_o what_o constant_a godâ—…_n and_o inflexible_a courage_n the_o preacher_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v when_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o prince_n for_o in_o every_o court_n almost_o reign_v hypocrisy_n and_o servile_a flattery_n which_o for_o advantage_n be_v a_o bondslave_n so_o feed_v the_o ear_n of_o prince_n with_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a word_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n receive_v the_o sharp_a &_o sour_a reprehention_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o because_o so_o wiccked_a a_o deed_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cloak_v dissemble_v hide_a or_o conceal_a of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n john_n come_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n although_o about_o a_o unthankful_a embassage_n and_o work_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o his_o office_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o tyrant_n m._n in_o this_o reprehension_n therefore_o of_o herode_fw-la we_o have_v a_o example_n what_o liberty_n to_o use_v in_o reprehend_v reâ—…tion_n and_o open_a reprove_v of_o wicked_a person_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o reprove_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o shame_v the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o offence_n and_o fault_n be_v open_o with_o plain_a word_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n c._n there_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v no_o small_a discrepance_n or_o disagreement_n for_o matthew_n say_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v desirous_a of_o this_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a murder_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o mark_v only_o lay_v this_o cruelty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o herodias_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v namely_o that_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v except_o that_o because_o great_a necessity_n constrain_v he_o thereto_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o trewe_o conscience_n do_v somewhat_o prick_v and_o stay_v he_o from_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o herodias_n daily_o egginge_a and_o provoke_v he_o forward_o at_o the_o length_n drive_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n whole_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o subdue_v by_o that_o furious_a madness_n he_o whole_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a man_n put_v to_o death_n and_o extinguysshed_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o stay_v by_o a_o new_a let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o say_v he_o herodias_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o namely_o because_o that_o herode_fw-la of_o himself_o be_v not_o incline_v or_o prone_a to_o kill_v john_n and_o therefore_o herodias_n either_o by_o subtle_a mean_n go_v about_o to_o circumvent_v he_o or_o else_o privy_o to_o work_v the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man._n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o by_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n she_o go_v about_o to_o subdue_v and_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v prick_v not_o to_o work_v the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n furthermore_o there_o succeed_v a_o other_o fear_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o his_o death_n for_o all_o the_o multitude_n account_v john_n a_o prophet_n but_o mark_v only_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la be_v stay_v from_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o strumpet_n and_o harlot_n his_o usurp_a wife_n for_o herodias_n seek_v so_o soon_o as_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n to_o have_v his_o death_n and_o that_o pryvylie_o but_o true_o herode_fw-la reverence_v the_o holy_a man_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v not_o conceive_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n â—…e_z as_o common_o we_o fear_v those_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n although_o we_o count_v they_o unworthy_a of_o honour_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o voluntary_a observance_n or_o reverence_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o john_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o many_o way_n to_o be_v of_o price_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o tetrarche_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o alyenate_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o displease_v he_o when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o favour_n then_o by_o wink_v at_o a_o horrible_a and_o know_a fact_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o friend_n a_o foe_n then_o by_o flatter_a silence_n to_o meintaine_v and_o nuzzle_v a_o wicked_a person_n in_o his_o ungodliness_n john_n therefore_o by_o his_o example_n have_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n flattery_n that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o favour_n and_o estimation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n true_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o excecute_v their_o office_n because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o reprove_v and_o sharp_a reprehension_n in_o excecutinge_v the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n stout_a and_o constant_a which_o will_v not_o dissemble_v neither_o for_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o favour_n a_o great_a example_v true_o i_o say_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o decline_v or_o swerve_v not_o from_o their_o office_n a_o very_a hard_a matter_n true_o it_o be_v but_o let_v they_o not_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o determine_v to_o show_v forth_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o their_o function_n and_o calling_n but_o in_o herode_fw-la as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o sincere_o worship_n god_n but_o be_v somewhat_o
jest_v stock_n but_o the_o lord_n sometime_o do_v make_v his_o servant_n subject_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n declare_v that_o right_a precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o she_o borough_n it_o to_o she_o c._n herodias_n rejoice_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o purpose_n &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o her_o judge_n and_o controller_n but_o afterward_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o richesse_n &_o not_o only_o banish_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o from_o her_o native_a land_n and_o country_n and_o all_o other_o help_n she_o i_o say_v at_o the_o length_n lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n be_v a_o excellent_a spectacle_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n patiâ—…â—â—rder_n to_o behold_v bu._n god_n true_o be_v long_o suffer_v merciful_a and_o of_o great_a goodness_n grant_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o and_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o &_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n still_o he_o let_v not_o to_o ponnishe_v and_o plague_v they_o even_o as_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o testify_v of_o the_o adulterous_a king_n &_o adultress_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v their_o eye_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o abominable_a pomp_n and_o guest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bid_a to_o feast_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o prince_n be_v oftentimes_o entangle_v with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a mischief_n for_o although_o no_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a deed_n do_v violate_v or_o defile_v the_o table_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_n such_o as_o come_v thither_o must_v be_v addict_v and_o give_v to_o wantonness_n 12_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n m._n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a forth_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o take_v away_o his_o body_n which_o be_v slay_v â—…on_n it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v because_o josephus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o macheron_n some_o answer_n â—…were_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v access_n or_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n before_o when_o john_n as_o yet_o lay_v bind_v in_o prison_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v it_o be_v probable_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o disciple_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o bury_v it_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o soldier_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o although_o the_o honour_n or_o pomp_n of_o burial_n profit_v nothing_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a reverence_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_a of_o we_o m._n and_o true_o it_o be_v far_o from_o humanity_n to_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o lie_v unbury_v like_o the_o carcace_n of_o bruit_n beast_n for_o what_o sight_n can_v be_v more_o sorrowful_a ugly_a or_o horrible_a then_o to_o see_v a_o dead_a man_n body_n unbury_v furthermore_o burial_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v wherefore_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n in_o come_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o their_o master_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n moreover_o this_o serve_v much_o to_o confirm_v their_o godly_a mind_n &_o earnest_a love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n john_n remain_v yet_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o confession_n therefore_o be_v laudable_a &_o deserve_v no_o small_a commendation_n see_v it_o be_v do_v with_o danger_n &_o great_a adventure_n of_o peril_n because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o honour_n to_o their_o master_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o provoke_v great_a displeasure_n &_o outrageous_a revenge_n of_o the_o tyrant_n against_o they_o bu._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canonisation_n or_o false_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n and_o go_v and._n c._n john_n have_v so_o instruct_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o afterward_o they_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 13_z when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o in_o a_o ship_n unto_o a_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o that_o c._n the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o history_n show_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n mark_v &_o luke_n also_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o journey_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o they_o be_v return_v again_o from_o their_o embassage_n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n or_o disagreement_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v segregate_v his_o apostle_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o frame_v they_o to_o great_a thing_n and_o under_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a occasion_n by_o the_o death_n of_o john_n offer_v itself_o for_o the_o death_n of_o john_n may_v easy_o have_v terrefy_v weak_a mind_n because_o that_o lamentable_a chance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n john_n do_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o like_a peril_n and_o adventure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n be_v take_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o domynion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o herode_fw-la to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v escape_v the_o present_a furor_n and_o madness_n even_o so_o we_o may_v now_o gather_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o myht_v deliver_v his_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o fearful_a from_o inflammation_n and_o burn_a thought_n go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n spend_v in_o their_o embassage_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n be_v either_o neglect_v of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o else_o not_o curious_o observe_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o send_v once_o to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o do_v either_o iterate_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a place_n or_o else_o after_o a_o little_a while_n they_o go_v into_o diverse_a place_n now_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o to_o wait_v ever_o afterward_o daily_o and_o hourly_o upon_o christ_n which_o before_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o from_o their_o master_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v and_o end_v their_o temporal_a embassage_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o school_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o more_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o a._n now_o chryst_n when_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a sign_n and_o his_o wonderful_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n foresee_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o they_o bu._n and_o that_o also_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o we_o an_o example_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v rash_a deliver_a over_o ourselves_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n or_o into_o any_o kind_n of_o danger_n because_o all_o man_n persevere_v not_o in_o the_o same_o constancy_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v try_v for_o this_o
pray_v therefore_o earnest_o he_o pray_v i_o say_v be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o when_o night_n be_v come_v he_o be_v m._n before_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verce_a the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v etc_n etc_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o christ_n have_v feed_v the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o but_o by_o evening_n in_o that_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o all_o that_o part_n which_o be_v from_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n until_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n for_o the_o evening_n have_v his_o beginning_n &_o his_o end_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o call_v that_o the_o evening_n which_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o wave_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a wound_n b._n the_o lord_n tarry_v till_o the_o tempest_n arise_v and_o tlil_v it_o be_v very_o fearful_a c._n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v with_o danger_n in_o the_o same_o for_o a_o time_n may_v at_o the_o last_o receive_v the_o help_n bring_v unto_o they_o with_o more_o joyful_a mind_n for_o about_o midnight_n or_o about_o the_o dark_a time_n in_o the_o night_n there_o arise_v a_o contrary_a wind_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea._n and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n c._n that_o be_v chryst_n appear_v three_o hour_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o more_o weary_a with_o row_v than_o their_o faith_n be_v assault_v with_o terror_n b_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v call_v watch_n because_o so_o often_o the_o night_n watch_n be_v change_v 14._o the_o four_o watch_n be_v the_o morning_n watch_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o fourtenthe_n of_o exodus_fw-la utmost_a this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o comfortable_a example_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o present_a help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v help_v in_o due_a time_n howsoever_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n labour_v in_o danger_n they_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v preserve_v let_v we_o leave_v therefore_o that_o year_n month_n day_n hour_n and_o moment_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o let_v we_o not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o as_o the_o apostell_n say_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o rough_a boisterous_a and_o rage_a sea_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o swell_a sea_n the_o which_o sea_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o destroy_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v constrain_v for_o all_o the_o rage_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v therefore_o such_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o swell_a flood_n of_o this_o world_n will_v deliver_v we_o so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v a._n here_o it_o follow_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a and_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o chryst_n say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n s._n the_o greek_a translator_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n phantasma_n into_o the_o latin_a word_n spectrum_n which_o betoken_v a_o image_n or_o figure_n in_o a_o man_n imagination_n whereupon_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o find_v this_o word_n spirit_n c._n but_o when_o as_o necessity_n do_v great_o urge_v the_o disciple_n to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o their_o master_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o lumpish_a dullness_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v &_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o five_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o divyne_a power_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o careful_o seek_v to_o help_v whereas_o necessity_n require_v therefore_o now_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o gross_a dullness_n reprehend_v see_v they_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v shéew_v but_o the_o day_n before_o shall_v have_v remain_v fresh_a before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a that_o they_o be_v amaze_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o forgetfulness_n not_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v so_o late_a do_v before_o by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v great_o profit_v but_o their_o blindness_n be_v chief_o reprove_v because_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o five_o loaf_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n and_o proof_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o euangelyste_a mark_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o way_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n second_o he_o shéew_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n blind_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o note_v of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n shall_v crave_v new_a eye_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o to_o brutish_a a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o feel_v the_o palpable_a power_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n endevour_v himself_o to_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o blindness_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n work_n until_o they_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o as_o say_v moses_n deâ—…_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n the_o will_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n furthermore_o that_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a opinion_n man_n true_o anâ—…_n oftentimes_o imagine_v through_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o his_o brain_n that_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o see_v not_o &_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o sometime_o &_o not_o seldom_o certain_a spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n not_o without_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mynistery_n both_o of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v man_n or_o else_o accuse_v and_o lay_v violence_n on_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o lover_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v unto_o man_n &_o because_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o hurt_v those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o for_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o many_o be_v afraid_a of_o spirit_n this_o trouble_n therefore_o which_o come_v through_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n do_v great_o batter_v and_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o vain_a fear_n when_o we_o dread_v the_o befall_v of_o some_o evil_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o or_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v present_v before_o our_o face_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o here_o lukâ—…_n when_o they_o see_v chryst_n to_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n think_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d fear_v oftentimes_o bereave_v and_o
because_o they_o be_v always_o carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v oftentimes_o find_v these_o word_n plant_v of_o the_o lord_n 9_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o the_o father_n have_v plant_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o justify_v these_o be_v plant_v upon_o the_o true_a land_n of_o israel_n shall_v never_o be_v pluke_v up_o but_o these_o reprobate_a &_o outcast_a pharisee_n be_v never_o of_o this_o number_n but_o be_v external_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n cut_v of_o as_o unfruitful_a branch_n therefore_o they_o be_v now_o incurable_a and_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n christ_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o c._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o church_n renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o flower_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n 60._o final_o because_o election_n come_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o reprobate_n must_v needs_o perish_v how_o so_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o god_n destroy_v the_o good_a &_o innocent_a but_o because_o they_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n turn_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o 2_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n gospel_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o the_o elect_n b._n wherefore_o these_o word_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v offend_v the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a by_o word_n or_o deed_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o only_o beware_v preacher_n that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o good_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o also_o that_o they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o thus_o do_v offend_v any_o man_n let_v they_o remember_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o every_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v must_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a by_o the_o father_n to_o eternal_a life_n preâ—…â—…tion_n and_o that_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n some_o shall_v be_v offend_v but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v our_o part_n very_o diligent_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o they_o se_fw-mi or_o here_o any_o thing_n by_o we_o whereby_o they_o may_v just_o be_v offend_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n in_o themselves_o although_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o our_o good_a demeanour_n c._n to_o be_v short_a a_o faithful_a and_o good_a teacher_n will_v so_o temper_v moderate_a &_o guide_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o publish_v that_o it_o shall_v profit_v all_o man_n but_o so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n christ_n very_o well_o and_o apt_o put_v forth_o this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o rote_n in_o god_n naâ—â—_n work_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n who_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o secret_a poison_n and_o thus_o they_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v death_n to_o themselves_o moreover_o christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n touch_v hypocrite_n which_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o good_a tree_n that_o be_v plant_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o like_o to_o the_o cedar_n tree_n in_o lybanus_n to_o the_o end_n their_o defection_n and_o wither_v away_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o absurd_a therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v always_o preach_v wherefore_o let_v the_o teacher_n consider_v and_o way_n thâ—…_n what_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n do_v require_v if_o any_o after_o their_o doctrine_n rage_n and_o wax_v mad_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n suffer_v they_o for_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v very_o well_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n at_o the_o length_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o as_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v which_o careless_o and_o disdainful_o reject_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o proceed_v far_a and_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o such_o who_o salvation_n be_v firm_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o election_n of_o god._n saluaâ—…_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_o we_o be_v create_v &_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v 14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n let_v they_o alone_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v so_o much_o by_o man_n that_o their_o offence_n shall_v great_o move_v we_o notwithstanding_o a_o judgement_n and_o discression_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v have_v for_o when_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o by_o ignorance_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o pass_v even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereupon_o come_v that_o old_a distynction_n of_o avoid_a offence_n namely_o that_o we_o beware_v jest_n we_o geve_v the_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o if_o any_o wicked_a â—…n_n obstinate_a and_o malicious_a person_n take_v the_o offence_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o we_o need_n not_o care_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n shall_v be_v bury_v if_o we_o will_v satisfy_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o weak_a which_o be_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o conformable_a and_o the_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a which_o take_v offence_n to_o themselves_o jest_n any_o weak_a person_n be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v through_o our_o default_n but_o when_o the_o wicked_a obstinate_a kick_n against_o we_o let_v we_o go_v void_a of_o care_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o he_o which_o do_v not_o spare_v &_o geve_v place_n to_o his_o weak_a brother_n be_v churlish_a and_o do_v tread_v those_o as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o reach_v out_o his_o help_v hand_n but_o to_o care_v for_o other_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o bewetie_n see_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o offence_n if_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o call_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n furthermore_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v alienate_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o colour_n &_o cloak_n of_o offence_n let_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o jest_n they_o draw_v we_o with_o they_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v be_v arrogancy_n &_o disdain_n they_o contemn_v &_o great_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o bear_v the_o cause_n of_o offence_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a e._n or_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n c._n in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o
the_o key_n c._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o public_a office_n or_o of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v very_o apt_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a b._n the_o metaphor_n be_v herupon_o take_v because_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a custody_n &_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o that_o he_o may_v let_v into_o the_o house_n or_o city_n who_o he_o will_v and_o seclude_v and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o listen_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n ezechias_n the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 22_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v for_o there_o he_o prophesy_v of_o this_o eliakim_n speak_v of_o sobna_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n thus_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n and_o with_o thy_o garment_n will_v i_o clothe_v he_o &_o with_o thy_o girdle_n will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o &_o thy_o power_n will_v i_o commit_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n the_o same_o metaphor_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v woo_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 11._o you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o c._n christ_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v open_v no_o otherwise_o unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v that_o unto_o peter_n aunsâ—…_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o be_v but_o forerunner_n for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o when_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n again_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n &_o end_n of_o their_o call_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n than_o they_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o honour_n pertain_v unto_o they_o ever_o after_o bu._n therefore_o he_o say_v here_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o not_o i_o have_v give_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n he_o give_v they_o not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrecttion_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o â—…_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o which_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n not_o a_o equality_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o send_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o salvation_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o preach_a may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o moreover_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o i_o will_v geve_v â—…_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n challenge_v all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o himself_o as_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o here_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n not_o only_o who_o receive_v but_o of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n c_o the_o second_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n pertain_v proper_o to_o note_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—…pell_n for_o christ_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o death_n loose_v the_o snare_n and_o fetters_n of_o maledyction_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o louse_v our_o band_n that_o be_v louse_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o may_v also_o in_o deed_n be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n b._n but_o this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v of_o this_o 61._o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o louse_v peculiar_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n where_o he_o expound_v that_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n bu._n the_o apostle_n do_v never_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n louse_n or_o bind_v as_o for_o example_n 2._o repent_v you_o say_v the_o apostell_n peter_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o peter_n use_v the_o key_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o he_o louse_v in_o earth_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v yea_o and_o christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o message_n and_o preach_a of_o peter_n for_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o remit_v as_o peter_n have_v promise_v also_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o sylas_n 16._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o household_n behold_v the_o apostle_n do_v louse_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o key_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o preach_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n c._n but_o because_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o reject_v the_o deliverance_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n do_v bring_v more_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v also_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bu._n the_o jew_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n rail_v on_o it_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v ben_fw-mi preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o
with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o &_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o present_a sight_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v hide_v be_v base_a and_o contemn_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o estate_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o a._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o also_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o terrify_v those_o which_o delight_n in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o face_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o abide_v unchanged_a in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n or_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o angel_n serve_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o ordain_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n who_o power_n how_o great_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o one_o angel_n disperse_v the_o mighty_a camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o and_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v of_o such_o power_n what_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n b._n this_o sentence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o they_o pervert_v who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o same_o salvation_n when_o as_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o fruit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n fruit_n when_o we_o see_v fig_n on_o the_o tree_n we_o judge_v by_o &_o by_o the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fig_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fig_n tree_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o fig_n even_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o work_n judge_v of_o the_o worker_n for_o it_o make_v not_o the_o worker_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o wrought_v of_o the_o worker_n in_o like_o manner_n good_a work_n do_v declare_v a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o work_v do_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o work_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n condempninge_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v wrought_v before_o thou_o be_v purify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n describe_v his_o judgement_n say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_v even_o as_o we_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o work_v as_o though_o that_o our_o work_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voluntary_a &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n &_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o third_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v the_o work_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o good_a work_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o improper_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n but_o these_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a will_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o which_o love_v no_o man_n have_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o willing_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o faith_n the_o which_o lie_v hide_v and_o which_o every_o wicked_a man_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o work_v which_o can_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o hide_v 5._o for_o work_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a judgement_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostell_n say_v thou_o heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o good_a do_v 2._o and_o seek_v immortality_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_n c._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o somme_fw-fr that_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o our_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v and_o impute_v and_o undeserved_a reward_n to_o our_o work_v a._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o word_n very_o read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n may_v dow_z among_o themselves_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n erect_v they_o with_o a_o more_o special_a trust_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v the_o time_n to_o long_o before_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v betimes_o for_o before_o you_o die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o hope_n for_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n m._n some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n think_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o die_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n but_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o conceive_v be_v not_o true_a wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n
a_o other_o place_n his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n c._n but_o this_o talk_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o private_a person_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o embassage_n which_o long_o before_o be_v enjoin_v &_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n of_o their_o calling_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o by_o their_o voice_n once_o again_o shall_v confirm_v that_o which_o in_o their_o life_n they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n pertain_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n m._n therefore_o the_o word_n end_n which_o luke_o use_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o departure_n or_o end_a or_o death_n of_o his_o son_n may_v be_v fulfil_v c._n now_o when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n he_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o secret_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o m._n therefore_o they_o talk_v about_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o rise_v again_o even_o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n expound_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24_o teach_a that_o it_o so_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n 4_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n here_o be_v good_a be_v for_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o a_o other_o for_o elias_n then_o answer_v peter_n m._n the_o evangelist_n abuse_v this_o word_n answer_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o as_o nothing_o go_v before_o whereto_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v but_o the_o euamgeliste_n luke_n more_o plain_o rehearse_v these_o word_n say_v but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v 9_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o two_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o behold_v here_o how_o that_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o sleep_v when_o he_o pray_v â—…_n so_o they_o sleep_v again_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v bear_v withal_o till_o they_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a confirm_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_v withal_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o cast_v they_o of_o luke_n add_v further_a say_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o for_o we_o c._n these_o word_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o speak_v when_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v go_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o peter_n be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o by_o their_o departure_n that_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a sight_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o sight_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n despise_v the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o only_o can_v suffice_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n psalmâ—…_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n be_v preposterous_a petâ—â—â—…initie_n because_o he_o know_v no_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n second_o he_o very_o foolish_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n three_o he_o err_v because_o he_o will_v have_v build_v earthly_a tabernacle_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o peter_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n that_o christ_n must_v short_o die_v he_o as_o a_o man_n void_a of_o sense_n immagine_v that_o temporal_a show_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o have_v be_v include_v and_o compass_v within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o foot_n what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o where_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n therefore_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v very_o well_o note_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v mark_n add_v the_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a god_n true_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n have_v any_o far_a profit_n in_o understand_v than_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o sight_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o son_n afterwards_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n and_o correct_v the_o want_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o they_o mark_v therefore_o mean_v that_o peter_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n and_o amaze_v &_o that_o he_o speak_v according_o in_o like_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o know_v oftentimes_o to_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o power_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o correct_v our_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n teach_v we_o what_o his_o purpose_n be_v 5_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v hear_v he_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_n c._n when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o common_o set_v before_o we_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o humility_n lest_o we_o shall_v rash_o burst_v forth_o into_o secret_a matter_n which_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o jest_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o wise_a forsake_v sobriety_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sober_a except_o god_n put_v the_o bridle_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o restrain_v our_o pride_n and_o folly_n the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o understand_v can_v not_o conceive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v as_o a_o courtaine_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o may_v bridle_n our_o natural_a folly_n for_o we_o be_v to_o bold_a and_o curious_a even_o so_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o humility_n he_o hide_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o their_o eye_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n also_o ought_v to_o profit_n we_o 6._o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v avoid_v all_o curiosity_n in_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v if_o man_n know_v what_o cloud_n do_v signify_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o â—â—es_n they_o will_v restrain_v and_o bridle_n that_o fond_a and_o vain_a delight_n in_o set_v up_o immage_n and_o idol_n to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v invisible_a with_o what_o boldness_n dare_v they_o set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v as_o visible_a this_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v set_v before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n have_v a_o type_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o people_n under_o moses_n and_o aaron_n special_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egipte_n 4_o herupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 24._o and_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o s_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n
fast_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a also_o without_o the_o true_a piety_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n neither_o be_v fast_v of_o itself_o so_o acceptable_a as_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o almighty_a say_v thus_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n think_v you_o this_o fast_o please_v i_o 58._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v chasten_v himself_o for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o writhe_v his_o head_n about_o like_o a_o hoop_n and_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o hairy_a cloth_n shall_v that_o be_v call_v fast_a or_o a_o day_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o fast_v rather_o please_v i_o that_o thou_o lose_v he_o out_o of_o bondage_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o danger_n that_o thou_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o wicked_a bargain_n that_o thou_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a wander_a home_n into_o thy_o house_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o abstain_v from_o meat_n â—…inste_n drink_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n and_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o childish_a instruction_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o external_a exercise_n so_o that_o fast_a be_v a_o servant_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o fervent_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o prayer_n 22_o while_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v occupy_v c._n the_o near_a that_o christ_n death_n approach_v the_o often_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o sorrowful_a show_n shall_v quail_v their_o faith_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o take_v their_o journey_n through_o galilee_n and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n day_n because_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o easter_n follow_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o b._n this_o be_v now_o the_o third_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o xxi_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceede_v sorry_a and_o they_o weigh_v exceed_o sorry_a c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a say_n 9_o but_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o that_o word_n ment_fw-mi &_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_v therefore_o although_o they_o have_v be_v before_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o such_o force_n be_v a_o opinion_n conceive_v that_o even_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a &_o manifest_a light_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n imagine_v that_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v delectable_a &_o pleasant_a they_o think_v the_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o in_o error_n refuse_v what_o soever_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n ment_fw-mi but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a when_o as_o christ_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o one_o vain_a opinion_n blind_v their_o mind_n and_o where_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v any_o far_a question_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o also_o by_o the_o gross_a &_o absurd_a opinion_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v amaze_v but_o this_o shamefastness_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o all_o together_o commendable_a because_o it_o increase_v their_o doubt_n &_o wicked_a sorrow_n notwithstanding_o the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o mind_n do_v more_o stay_v they_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n than_o do_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a begin_v of_o faith_n and_o true_a understand_v graff_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_v renovation_n in_o christ_n hereby_o we_o gather_v what_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v they_o deserve_v m._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_o sorrow_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 16._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v great_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o they_o sorrow_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o cross_n this_o admonition_n trewe_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o a_o while_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o great_o together_o wherefore_o let_v we_o here_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n &_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a life_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n they_o that_o use_v to_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v c._n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o history_n name_o that_o christ_n by_o pay_v tribute_n willing_o declare_v his_o subjection_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o without_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n and_o abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o end_n the_o world_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o common_a man._n crybâ—…_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o pay_v be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v choose_v a_o city_n as_o a_o certain_a habitation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v be_v cess_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n as_o to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o that_o use_v to_o receive_v tribute_n c._n this_o tribute_n be_v not_o for_o tolle_fw-la neither_o for_o passage_n nor_o ferry_n but_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v that_o unto_o tyrant_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o much_o shall_v every_o man_n geve_v exodâ—â—_n that_o go_v into_o the_o number_n half_o a_o sickle_n after_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o sickle_n be_v twenty_o halfpence_n now_o when_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n have_v bring_v this_o tribute_n unto_o then selue_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o example_n encroach_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o god_n pay_v to_o profane_a tyrant_n the_o holy_a tribute_n appoint_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n â—…bute_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o tribute_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o offence_n he_o teach_v by_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o voluntary_a will_n only_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o miracle_n because_o he_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o earthy_o government_n which_o rule_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n therein_o a._n as_o touch_v the_o some_o &_o value_v of_o this_o tribute_n
tribute_n and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v open_o have_v resist_v the_o roman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o josephus_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o pilate_n therefore_o jest_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o any_o show_n or_o token_n of_o a_o seditious_a mind_n â—…ded_v he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n c._n although_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o plenty_n of_o money_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o need_v constrain_v he_o to_o command_v peter_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n by_o a_o miracle_n he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o wild_a untamed_a fish_n tributory_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o only_a because_o one_o document_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n m._n here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o way_n the_o argument_n &_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rule_v the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o cause_v the_o fish_n here_o mention_v to_o come_v to_o peter_n hook_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o peter_n by_o some_o deed_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o that_o take_v and_o geve_v unto_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o a._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o that_o peter_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n in_o pay_v tribute_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o cittezen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o that_o place_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n c._n by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n which_o write_v this_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v privy_o dispute_v in_o the_o way_n their_o secret_a talk_n &_o whisper_v be_v bewray_v and_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o matthew_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n show_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o begin_v brief_o show_v why_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolish_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n in_o his_o disciple_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n inquire_v of_o their_o secret_a talk_n and_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o wish_v for_o â—…tion_n be_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o secret_a emulation_n and_o desire_n to_o excel_v further_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o foreshewinge_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o toy_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o poetical_a nectar_n do_v contend_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o principality_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o sorrow_n and_o care_n shall_v so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n too_o much_o give_v to_o ambition_n that_o forget_v the_o present_a war_n and_o fight_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o forget_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n so_o late_o make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n geve_v and_o addict_v our_o self_n to_o sluggishness_n to_o negligence_n and_o to_o vain_a speculation_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a degree_n as_o thus_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n this_o disputation_n as_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n arise_v not_o hereupon_o the_o christ_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n pay_v the_o tribute_n as_o many_o think_v because_o the_o same_o begin_v before_o they_o come_v to_o capernaum_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o many_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o also_o comfort_v they_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o resurrection_n be_v except_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a possession_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o begin_v this_o disputation_n m._n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contend_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o come_v but_o of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v in_o this_o short_a life_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o kingdom_n they_o question_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n c._n therefore_o they_o omit_v the_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n draw_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereupon_o among_o the_o secure_a and_o careless_a this_o contention_n arise_v and_o because_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sour_a and_o bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffereeh_o they_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o err_v in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n shall_v possess_v a_o earthy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v part_n taker_n of_o great_a pleasure_n m._n they_o may_v also_o have_v be_v move_v to_o the_o same_o disputation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o unto_o peter_n 16._o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n although_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o m._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v see_v james_n 5_o john_n and_o peter_n only_o to_o be_v take_v they_o be_v leave_v behind_o to_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n and_o also_o they_o only_o go_v with_o christ_n up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o c._n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v two_o falte_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n all_o care_n of_o the_o war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o part_n preposterous_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dismiss_v soldier_n and_o wear_v in_o battle_n require_v rest_n to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o their_o pension_n also_o before_o their_o time_n second_o in_o this_o they_o do_v offend_v namely_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o agree_v together_o as_o brother_n in_o help_v one_o a_o other_o they_o now_o be_v full_a of_o ambition_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v pervert_v one_o a_o other_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o race_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n come_v then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o in_o honour_n go_v before_o one_o a_o other_o 12._o to_o the_o first_o vice_n the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o kin_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a race_n of_o their_o call_n leap_v out_o of_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n call_n we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v we_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a man_n nothing_o consider_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o exercise_n fall_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n inquyre_v where_o his_o lodging_n shall_v be_v move_v not_o one_o foot_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n whosoever_o he_o
god_n nor_o disdainful_o despise_v his_o brother_n or_o covet_v to_o some_o his_o superior_a but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o head_n may_v excel_v we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o christ_n 13._o in_o wash_v the_o apostelles_n foot_n which_o he_o add_v very_o well_o after_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o supremacy_n to_o cure_v the_o same_o also_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humility_n say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o apostel_n call_v we_o to_o the_o true_a humility_n of_o the_o mind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n read_v for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v 22._o and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o luke_n b._n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o child_n in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o be_v void_a of_o disdain_n malice_n deceit_n hypocrisy_n ambition_n &_o pride_n and_o be_v modest_a simple_a innocent_a and_o humble_a even_o so_o shall_v we_o m_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o chryst_n say_v whosoever_o not_o whosoever_o of_o you_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostelles_n only_a but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a also_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v but_o rather_o a_o admonition_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o vain_a desire_n of_o rule_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n only_o 5_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v such_o a_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v m._n some_o do_v understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o child_n that_o be_v come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n and_o to_o have_v already_o a_o sure_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v those_o which_o cry_v hosiah-na_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o chryst_n make_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 21._o say_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o sucling_v thou_o haste_v ordain_v praise_n the_o which_o cry_v of_o child_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a faith_n towards_o chryst_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o child_n to_o who_o john_n write_v say_v 2._o i_o wright_n unto_o you_o child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v such_o to_o who_o he_o may_v take_v good_a occasion_n to_o wright_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o damsel_n of_o xii_o year_n of_o age_n which_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n be_v call_v paidion_n which_o signify_v sometime_o a_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n â—…_n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v the_o example_n of_o a_o little_a child_n he_o do_v wonderful_o commend_v child_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o child_n himself_o in_o his_o arm_n as_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o precious_a pledge_n â—…_z after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o simeon_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o child_n christ_n in_o his_o arm_n there_o be_v other_o which_o rather_o think_v and_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o child_n in_o age_n but_o of_o such_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o simplicity_n be_v child_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v therefore_o christ_n call_v those_o child_n metaphorical_o which_o lay_v a_o part_n all_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o mind_n do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o modesty_n and_o submission_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v how_o they_o shall_v esteem_v one_o of_o a_o other_o when_o that_o every_o man_n submit_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o mutual_a amity_n among_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n except_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v satisfy_v a_o other_o a_o desire_n deâ—…_n so_o that_o the_o more_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n the_o more_o bold_o he_o usurp_v rule_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o loft_n but_o the_o humble_a be_v a_o mock_a stock_n or_o at_o jest_n altogether_o despise_v but_o the_o more_o every_o one_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o honourable_a he_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v that_o little_a sentence_n which_o be_v add_v by_o luke_n â—…_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o which_o be_v deseruid_o and_o just_o despiâ—…ed_v shall_v be_v great_a but_o such_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o pride_n be_v disdain_v for_o their_o humility_n in_o my_o name_n a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o 6_o but_o whosoever_o do_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o who_o so_o do_v offend_v m._n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v but_o who_o so_o despise_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o he_o ment_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o offend_v c._n for_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a â—â—â—ce_n lest_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v grevous_a unto_o they_o if_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a let_v &_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v lowly_a when_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o for_o their_o lowliness_n to_o be_v the_o more_o despise_v for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n not_o only_o to_o be_v disdain_v of_o proud_a man_n but_o almost_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o consolation_n do_v animate_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n namely_o that_o although_o the_o world_n shall_v despise_v their_o poverty_n and_o base_a estate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o there_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o far_a meaning_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o contention_n among_o they_o about_o the_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n in_o honour_n &_o dignity_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o wicked_a desire_n of_o rule_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v contumelious_a against_o his_o brethren_n which_o stand_v to_o much_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o man_n christ_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o heal_v this_o disease_n denounce_v against_o the_o same_o horrible_a punishment_n but_o by_o this_o word_n offend_v he_o comprehend_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o disdain_v 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v upon_o nothing_o else_o that_o man_n carless_o offend_v the_o weak_a than_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o estimation_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o offence_n kynâ—…â—…ence_n we_o must_v note_v &_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o offend_v if_o any_o man_n be_v either_o make_v to_o stumble_v or_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o right_a way_n or_o hinder_v in_o the_o same_o through_o our_o fault_n we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o offend_v he_o therefore_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n which_o christ_n here_o severe_o pronounce_v let_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v those_o little_a one_o which_o be_v abject_a &_o despise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v they_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o
have_v erect_v the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o corruption_n he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunication_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o flourish_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a and_o true_o see_v the_o profane_a gentile_n observe_v and_o keep_v the_o shadow_v right_o and_o custom_n of_o excomunicatinge_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o any_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a they_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o holy_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o and_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v expert_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n leave_v among_o the_o gentyle_n but_o christ_n put_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o matter_n stand_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o which_o willing_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o filthy_a spot_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a worshipper_n of_o god_n a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n but_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o a_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n which_o order_n before_o time_n be_v appoint_v very_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n c._n if_o any_o man_n obstinate_a reject_v the_o first_o admonition_n or_o continue_v in_o his_o vice_n declare_v himself_o to_o contemn_v the_o same_o when_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v the_o second_o time_n again_o before_o witness_n he_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o must_v be_v more_o sharp_o reprehend_v as_o by_o public_a actoritye_n that_o if_o he_o reverence_v the_o church_n he_o may_v submit_v himself_o &_o obey_v but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n a._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o so_o incurable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v neither_o by_o secret_a and_o brotherly_a admonition_n neither_o by_o the_o conscience_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o publish_v and_o disclose_v the_o fault_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o let_v he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a estimation_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n c._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n confirm_v the_o former_a interpretation_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o because_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v great_o hate_v and_o detest_a among_o the_o jew_n he_o compare_v unclean_a and_o incurable_a person_n to_o such_o notwithstanding_o that_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n will_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o to_o despair_n for_o of_o such_o his_o church_n be_v gather_v neither_o be_v this_o place_n for_o their_o purpose_n which_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v to_o abhor_v the_o publican_n but_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a borrow_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o congregation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o must_v commit_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n until_o such_o time_n as_o there_o appear_v some_o sign_n of_o repentance_n 5.6_o as_o concern_v heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n read_v the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n this_o sentence_n pertain_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o because_o this_o may_v be_v the_o secret_a answer_n or_o privy_a thought_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o be_v the_o contemner_n if_o they_o despise_v i_o i_o will_v despise_v they_o and_o if_o they_o condemn_v i_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o also_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v he_o confirm_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o oath_n he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o lord_n also_o they_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v which_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a judgement_n either_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o a_o just_a excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o a_o undeserved_a excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n c._n this_o place_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o we_o make_v they_o not_o so_o contrary_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n between_o they_o chief_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o general_a sentence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lowsinge_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o one_o commandment_n and_o one_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chap._n of_o matthew_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o special_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n use_v and_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n there_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o he_o appoint_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o thing_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a to_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o distinction_n that_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o mathewe_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v simple_o and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a judgement_n and_o discipline_n the_o church_n bind_v â—…de_v whosoever_o it_o excommunicate_v not_o that_o it_o cast_v into_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o desperation_n but_o because_o it_o condemn_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o damnation_n at_o hand_n unless_o he_o repent_v again_o the_o church_n loose_v whosoever_o it_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n therefore_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o sin_n acknowledge_v his_o salt_n and_o crave_v pardon_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v absolve_v and_o lowse_z not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o jest_n of_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v now_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o revenger_n â—…ection_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n &_o say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o under_o judge_v which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a man_n â—â—â—swere_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v diminish_v the_o
he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o secret_a that_o they_o afterwards_o as_o we_o show_v before_o may_v be_v witness_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o hierosalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o patient_o he_o bear_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v twice_o before_o show_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v exhort_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o although_o he_o find_v they_o as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o or_o more_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o but_o foretell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v c._n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a fortitude_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v haste_n to_o subdue_v the_o same_o for_o why_o do_v he_o take_v his_o way_n no_o man_n compel_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v subdue_v fear_n and_o all_o human_a affection_n a._n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o johâ—…_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o b._n therefore_o he_o go_v now_o to_o take_v this_o punishment_n willing_o upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o oftentimes_o flee_v because_o now_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n faithâ—…_n they_o abide_v constant_a and_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o faint_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rather_o go_v forward_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o the_o brethren_n do_v beseech_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n answer_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o lesson_n name_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o know_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o token_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v sign_n the_o promise_a author_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o also_o they_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n name_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n bring_v this_o fore_n warn_v into_o the_o woman_n mind_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v 24._o he_o be_v not_o here_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 24._o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v delliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n c._n in_o the_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o nerelye_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o plain_a document_fw-mi and_o instruction_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o conjecture_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o reprochfullye_o handle_v whip_v and_o at_o the_o last_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n m._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v adjudge_v he_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o do_v appoint_v he_o that_o death_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o grevous_a stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o at_o that_o time_n to_o strike_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v by_o deceyvinge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o true_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o show_v a_o mean_a to_o overcome_v temptation_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o death_n to_o go_v before_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o triumph_n &_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n a._n read_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v what_o this_o dullness_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o familliarlye_o not_o of_o no_o mystical_a or_o secret_a matter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a also_o also_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n because_o when_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a success_n they_o do_v count_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v so_o opprobrious_a a_o death_n persuasion_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v be_v witch_n &_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v by_o any_o deceit_n and_o feign_a persuasion_n do_v wax_n blind_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o those_o admonition_n do_v nothing_o profit_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v profit_n afterward_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o their_o master_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o geve_v over_o for_o the_o word_n may_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n also_o there_o be_v leave_v many_o infirmity_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o salvation_n come_v only_o from_o god._n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_n he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n bu._n this_o history_n declare_v how_o corrupt_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o flesh_n seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n it_o contain_v certain_o a_o evident_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
so_o that_o by_o this_o only_a word_n redemption_n all_o that_o the_o papist_n brag_n and_o prate_v of_o their_o satisfaction_n be_v overthrow_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n affirm_v here_o of_o himself_o can_v be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v any_o other_o price_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o price_n that_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a see_v the_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o this_o submission_n whereof_o he_o speak_v here_o do_v so_o little_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o much_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o many_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n do_v some_o what_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a the_o latin_n text_n have_v for_o many_o the_o greek_a text_n for_o the_o multitude_n c._n but_o christ_n here_o put_v many_o not_o definite_o for_o any_o certain_a number_n but_o for_o a_o great_a number_n because_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v himself_o against_o many_o â—…_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v for_o if_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o plenteous_a upon_o many_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o which_o place_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n but_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n e._n the_o lord_n also_o by_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o their_o life_n also_o if_o time_n and_o occasion_n so_o require_v bu._n not_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o that_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o love_n and_o desire_n the_o health_n &_o profit_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o die_v than_o forsake_v their_o call_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v to_o man_n â—…_n for_o a_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o corinthian_n corâ—…_n i_o will_v very_o glad_o bestow_v and_o will_v be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o more_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_o love_v again_o 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o hiericho_n much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o hiericho_n bu._n the_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n this_o say_v he_o now_o confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a benefit_n teach_v that_o the_o save_v health_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v perceive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o people_n follow_v a._n this_o follow_v of_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n declare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o more_o that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorification_n draw_v never_o the_o more_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o whereupon_o his_o enemy_n alitel_a before_o his_o passion_n say_v 12._o behold_v all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_n by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o they_o cry_v say_v oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n c._n mark_v and_o luke_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o same_o history_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o circonstances_fw-fr which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v but_o the_o disagreement_n do_v offend_v some_o because_o mark_n and_o mathewe_n say_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v show_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o blind_a man_n as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n further_n more_o because_o mark_v a_o luke_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n and_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o in_o one_o history_n the_o one_o pass_v over_o and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o declare_v of_o the_o other_o and_o again_o that_o which_o two_o omit_v the_o third_o declare_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v true_o thus_o conjecture_v that_o when_o christ_n draw_v never_o to_o the_o city_n the_o blind_a man_n cry_v out_o but_o when_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n he_o go_v and_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o town_n where_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n begin_v true_o &_o orderly_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o whole_a narration_n to_o the_o end_n but_o omit_v the_o lodging_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n &_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v only_o touch_n the_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o shewe_a of_o the_o miracle_n omit_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n always_o go_v about_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n do_v differre_fw-la they_o for_o a_o time_n even_o so_o at_o this_o thme_n he_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n moreover_o of_o the_o other_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o or_o one_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o we_o do_v see_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o mark_v &_o luke_n do_v make_v mention_v but_o of_o the_o healel_n of_o one_o demoniake_n or_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n 8._o where_o as_o mathewe_n say_v that_o two_o be_v heal_v even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o disagree_v but_o rather_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n crave_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v also_o move_v to_o come_v be_v in_o the_o same_o necessity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o which_o time_n mark_v &_o luke_n make_v mention_v there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o which_o mathewe_n speak_v there_o be_v two_o again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o because_o in_o that_o one_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o much_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o two_o and_o certain_o mark_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o he_o best_o know_v for_o he_o describe_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n also_o say_v blind_a bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n beg_a 10._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v his_o calamity_n be_v common_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o wonderful_a the_o reason_n why_o mathewe_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n and_o see_v they_o both_o restore_v to_o sight_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n a._n name_o to_o beg_v as_o mark_v and_o luke_n make_v mention_v of_o one_o of_o they_o r._n m._n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o jew_n suffer_v these_o and_o such_o other_o to_o beg_v open_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o ceremony_n for_o they_o have_v a_o special_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deutronomy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 15_o you_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o beg_v among_o you_o but_o where_o faith_n be_v decay_v godliness_n &_o integrity_n can_v not_o stand_v cry_v say_v c._n this_o cry_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o earnest_a affection_n oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o but_o one_o at_o the_o first_o cry_v but_o when_o another_o be_v in_o the_o like_a necessity_n hear_v he_o cry_n for_o help_v he_o cry_v also_o for_o the_o same_o but_o these_o blind_a man_n bring_v no_o small_a fame_n and_o honour_n unto_o christ_n in_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o help_n and_o remedy_n which_o they_o need_v be_v in_o
the_o prophet_n &_o to_o allow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o condemn_v your_o father_n which_o slay_v they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o which_o in_o deed_n you_o rage_n and_o swell_v against_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o as_o do_v your_o father_n he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o you_o do_v allow_v the_o cruelty_n of_o your_o father_n &_o do_v brag_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o monument_n but_o do_v condemn_v the_o saint_n who_o your_o father_n kill_v a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n here_o but_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n do_v grievous_o prick_v and_o gaalle_v his_o enemy_n special_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o and_o by_o force_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a den_n 32._o fulfil_v you_o likewise_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n b._n all_o this_o oration_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v a_o move_v mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v augrye_a do_v common_o speak_v sharp_o obrupt_o and_o obscure_o c._n he_o do_v not_o here_o bed_v they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o holy_a teacher_n but_o he_o figurative_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n and_o inheritance_n rise_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v have_v liberty_n to_o resist_v godliness_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v finish_v the_o wickedness_n with_o their_o father_n have_v begin_v &_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o web_n which_o their_o father_n have_v spoon_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o right_a mind_n but_o also_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o child_n of_o homicide_n and_o murderer_n bu._n to_o fill_v the_o measure_n be_v proverbial_o speak_v to_o finish_v impiety_n and_o to_o add_v that_o to_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n bu._n he_o do_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v his_o former_a talk_n rush_v upon_o these_o manslayer_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o shun_v or_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n c._n for_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o false_a cor_o rupter_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o also_o mortiferouse_a &_o deadly_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n and_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n do_v in_o more_o sharp_a manner_n wax_v angry_a with_o they_o say_v how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n bu._n he_o use_v a_o interrogation_n because_o thereby_o his_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o vehement_a the_o like_a oration_n do_v s._n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v against_o the_o same_o man_n say_v oh_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v for_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o because_o his_o doctrine_n take_v liâ—…eâ—…_n place_n among_o they_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o terrify_v he_o c._n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n the_o damnatirn_n of_o hell_n he_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v adjudge_v they_o to_o everlasting_a death_n as_o concern_v hell_n read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o how_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a this_o sharpness_n of_o word_n be_v to_o these_o reverend_a master_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v because_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n their_o mastership_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o peace_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o mutter_v against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o be_v offend_v &_o gréeve_v at_o the_o severe_a liberty_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o be_v count_v of_o some_o perverse_a and_o childish_a that_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o speak_v so_o oprobrious_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o many_o dantye_n and_o tender_a ear_a person_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o here_o the_o popish_a clergy_n severe_o speak_v against_o but_o because_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n which_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n &_o drunken_a with_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a trust_n but_o also_o have_v be_v witch_v the_o people_n in_o their_o step_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o inveigh_v the_o more_o earnest_o against_o they_o he_o call_v they_o therefore_o serpent_n as_o well_o in_o respette_fw-it of_o their_o nature_n as_o manner_n then_o he_o pronounce_v unto_o they_o vengeance_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v except_o they_o repent_v in_o time_n 34._o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o the_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o ciâ—…ty_n to_o city_n wherefore_o behold_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o wicked_a homicide_n and_o murderer_n show_v forth_o the_o like_a malice_n that_o their_o forefather_n do_v and_o great_a also_o who_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o express_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o say_v some_o interpreter_n construe_v thus_o i_o which_o be_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v of_o you_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a accord_v to_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n pronounce_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o you_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n or_o very_a word_n be_v read_v no_o where_o other_o but_o because_o god_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n touch_v and_o reprehend_v the_o untamed_a &_o obstinate_a contumacy_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n do_v gather_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a some_o and_o by_o this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o express_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o uncurable_a wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v wonderful_a and_o strange_a if_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n go_v about_o to_o do_v nothing_o profitable_a or_o worthy_a of_o regard_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o without_o cause_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o weary_a for_o some_o man_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v lose_v his_o labour_n &_o work_v when_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a but_o hypocrite_n as_o though_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a namely_o to_o have_v amongst_o they_o daily_a preacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n although_o they_o show_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o be_v teach_v do_v trust_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o external_a word_n do_v sound_o among_o they_o so_o the_o jew_n do_v stout_o boast_n that_o they_o always_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v deseruâ—…d_v so_o great_a honour_n that_o this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o undoubted_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o dignity_n our_o saviour_n christ_n seek_v to_o beat_v down_o this_o vain_a arrogancy_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n although_o they_o have_v amongst_o they_o by_o the_o exceede_v love_n of_o god_o his_o prophet_n and_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o also_o he_o say_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v evil_a bestow_v upon_o they_o
shall_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o work_v they_o great_a destruction_n because_o in_o deed_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o also_o to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a malice_n even_o to_o the_o full_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o heavenly_a prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o ordain_v for_o you_o only_o yet_o do_v you_o foolish_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o honour_n for_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n determine_v a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o continual_a and_o gentle_n invitation_n and_o call_n he_o may_v open_o detect_v and_o bewray_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n the_o which_o be_v convict_n and_o overcome_v he_o may_v bring_v both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n a_o like_a horrible_a destruction_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n bu._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o salvation_n come_v not_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god._n româ—…_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o say_v matâ—…_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o declare_v also_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_n in_o send_n prophet_n to_o save_v israel_n and_o wise_v man_n and_o scribe_n c._n in_o that_o he_o reckon_v wyseman_n and_o scribe_n with_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v it_o to_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ingratitude_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v because_o although_o the_o lord_n omit_v nothing_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n at_o all_o m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cruel_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n c._n in_o stead_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n put_v down_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n b._n these_o be_v they_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n bring_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o which_o not_o only_o the_o prophesis_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v place_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n have_v of_o who_o read_v the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v m._n here_o the_o wonderful_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o minister_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o cruelty_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v contumelious_o handle_v afflict_a scourge_v and_o kill_v this_o cruelty_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o all_o that_o they_o can_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o do_v persecute_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v heresi_n but_o they_o perish_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o find_a sheep_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o that_o their_o malice_n which_o otherwise_o will_v lie_v hide_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 10._o c._n so_o that_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n always_o so_o often_o as_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o some_o time_n declare_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v notwithstanding_o will_v be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n excuâ—…_n the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o inward_o draw_v because_o god_n do_v not_o open_a their_o ear_n and_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v to_o repentance_n or_o frame_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v therefore_o god_n know_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o great_a damnation_n he_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n as_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v 6._o we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o impure_a and_o unreverent_a contemner_n of_o god_n to_o take_v hereby_o special_a occasion_n to_o bark_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n as_o they_o say_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o great_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n who_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o indurate_a &_o make_v blind_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o such_o document_n as_o these_o do_v exercise_n and_o try_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o sobriety_n namely_o to_o reverence_v that_o with_o tremble_a fear_n which_o exceed_v our_o reason_n and_o capassity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unbelieving_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v do_v by_o vain_a defence_n foolish_o excuse_v god_n himself_o we_o grant_v certain_o that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v death_n unto_o themselves_o because_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n that_o they_o perish_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o true_o defend_v by_o this_o cavil_n because_o a_o man_n may_v straight_o way_n object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o repentance_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sure_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n why_o will_v god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v and_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a death_n have_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o death_n wherefore_o this_o only_a rest_v answer_n that_o we_o geve_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_o 11._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o question_n see_v that_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o effectual_o take_v place_n &_o flourish_v in_o that_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v answer_n that_o see_v a_o very_a little_a and_o small_a portion_n only_o receive_v &_o embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n as_o of_o the_o universal_a body_n 8._o even_o as_o esayas_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v adjudge_v the_o jew_n to_o everlasting_a death_n the_o remnant_n be_v except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n for_o his_o free_a election_n sake_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o
that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v true_o love_v where_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v careless_o despise_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o help_v our_o needy_a brethren_n all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o haste_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n 16._o my_o good_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o all_o my_o delight_n be_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 5_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n m._n furthermore_o after_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o immediate_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n must_v follow_v and_o although_o they_o will_v not_o of_o themselves_o go_v into_o punishment_n 13._o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o fire_n by_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o xxvi_o chapter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n bu._n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o most_o perfect_v work_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o duty_n as_o well_o of_o a_o press_v as_o of_o a_o king_n and_o in_o a_o short_a compendium_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v for_o by_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n he_o teach_v diligent_o he_o institute_v the_o solemn_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o pray_v fervent_o he_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n he_o purge_v deliver_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o sinner_n and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o also_o he_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a show_v oftentimes_o wonderful_a humility_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o declare_v no_o small_a glory_n when_o that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a proof_n of_o great_a grief_n wherefore_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n prosecute_v here_o all_o thing_n in_o decent_a order_n &_o with_o pure_a plain_a and_o lively_a style_n e._n for_o these_o word_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o knit_v together_o or_o pass_v from_o matter_n to_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o historiographer_n he_o join_v the_o thing_n follow_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n b._n namely_o those_o which_o he_o have_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v the_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o from_o even_o to_o even_o shall_v you_o rest_v in_o your_o sabaoth_n furthermore_o that_o the_o day_n from_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v name_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o example_n here_o under_o place_v  _o the_o day_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o christian_n  _o the_o mystery_n of_o every_o day_n 1_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaothe_n sun_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v 1_o the_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n 2_o the_o second_o moon_n day_n the_o second_o very_o 2_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n 3_o the_o third_o mars_n day_n the_o third_o very_o 3_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n 4_o the_o four_o mercury_n day_n the_o four_o very_o 4_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v sell_v 5_o the_o five_o jupiter_n day_n the_o five_o very_o be_v 5_o the_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 6_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o great_a sabaoth_n venus_n day_n the_o six_o very_o 6_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o burial_n 7_o the_o sabaoth_n saturn_n day_n the_o sabaoth_n 7_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchar_n 8_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n sun_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n 8_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o description_n the_o last_o rue_v save_o one_o be_v use_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o see_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabaoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n that_o day_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n rest_v the_o christian_n bold_o retain_v the_o old_a name_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabaoth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n namely_o because_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n after_o two_o day_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o kinglyke_a entrance_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o into_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o two_o day_n the_o six_o day_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n which_o the_o christian_n begin_v the_o day_n from_o midnight_n make_v the_o evening_n and_o part_n of_o the_o night_n of_o frydaye_fw-mi the_o lord_n do_v eat_v passeover_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v that_o evening_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n he_o add_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v all_o man_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o fourthten_a day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n at_o even_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o they_o offer_v passeover_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o the_o day_n of_o passeover_n come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o one_o day_n both_o the_o typical_a passover_n and_o the_o true_a offer_v passover_n but_o what_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v eat_v it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n for_o some_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v passover_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n other_o some_o say_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n the_o self_n same_o night_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o eat_v it_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o great_a sabaoth_n they_o which_o defend_v the_o first_o opinion_n write_v thus_o say_v that_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o the_o same_o six_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n which_o be_v do_v after_o supper_n be_v now_o the_o six_o day_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o passover_n to_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o write_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o like_o manner_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v â—â—_o and_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n b._n furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v serve_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v namely_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o saint_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n among_o their_o posterity_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n therefore_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_n in_o do_a this_o thing_n that_o rather_o she_o shall_v have_v great_a praise_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o of_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v receive_v it_o the_o praise_n therefore_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v true_a when_o they_o be_v praise_v of_o god_n &_o in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n m._n here_o christ_n foreshow_v plain_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v not_o only_o in_o jewry_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o may_v bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v want_n all_o kind_n of_o consolation_n that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bold_o although_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n witness_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v but_o how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 24._o we_o have_v show_v before_o there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v tell_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o mary_n shall_v be_v honourable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o do_v overthwart_o touch_v by_o this_o comparison_n his_o disciple_n because_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n this_o deed_n â—…t_v all_o be_v praise_v among_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o condemn_v whereof_o they_o of_o the_o household_n have_v be_v so_o great_o wayward_a christ_n also_o do_v gentle_o correct_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o think_v so_o gross_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o come_v a._n solomon_n â—â—_o as_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a write_v thus_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n &_o that_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o before_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o then_o go_v on_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v judas_n iscarioth_n unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n then_o wente_fw-la one_o of_o the_o twelve_o c._n what_o fruit_n reprehension_n bring_v forth_o we_o here_o see_v the_o disciple_n be_v still_o &_o silent_a not_o for_o shame_n but_o for_o true_a obedience_n sake_n for_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o they_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o displease_v they_o please_v he_o they_o be_v quiet_a even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o fall_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rise_v from_o our_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o see_v what_o good_a reprehension_n do_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o obstinate_a â—â—nate_a for_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n so_o little_a to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n or_o to_o make_v it_o better_o that_o he_o go_v by_o &_o by_o void_a of_o care_n to_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a bargain_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a insensible_a dullness_n that_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ointment_n he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o honest_a excuse_n to_o so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n &_o further_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o only_a mention_v of_o his_o burial_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o mollify_v a_o iron_n heart_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v gather_v thereby_o the_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o this_o spectacle_n we_o behold_v how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o wicked_a desire_n be_v and_o how_o effectual_o they_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n judas_n be_v seruente_o bend_v and_o give_v to_o steal_v and_o by_o long_o use_v he_o be_v harden_v to_o commit_v wickedness_n now_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o â—…gete_v his_o prey_n he_o let_v not_o traitorous_o to_o deliver_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o although_o he_o be_v retract_v and_o revoke_v therefrom_o yet_o violent_o he_o go_v on_o yea_o as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o madness_n he_o run_v to_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o mind_n before_o but_o he_o be_v now_o more_o inflame_v even_o as_o those_o man_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o judgement_n urge_v that_o they_o run_v headlong_o more_o and_o more_o into_o mischief_n but_o and_o if_o judas_n have_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o do_v this_o thing_n no_o doubt_n he_o have_v allege_v that_o excuse_n which_o the_o wicked_a at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o have_v say_v he_o urge_v i_o too_o much_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n as_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o all_o wickedness_n the_o wicked_a can_v be_v hâ—…lde_v except_o man_n flatter_v they_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v they_o break_v the_o reins_n nothing_o can_v hold_v they_o and_o afterward_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a fault_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o reprehend_v they_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o poison_n for_o a_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reprehend_v but_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v they_o seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v because_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n express_o say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v he_o before_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v to_o theft_n and_o rapine_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n but_o luke_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v then_o whole_o give_v to_o satan_n in_o possession_n that_o be_v desperate_a he_o may_v run_v headlong_o into_o his_o own_o destruction_n reâ—â—te_n for_o although_o satan_n do_v make_v we_o fall_v daily_a and_o reign_v in_o we_o when_o he_o carry_v we_o into_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o sin_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o reprobate_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n extinguish_v &_o shame_n also_o clean_o put_v of_o he_o possess_v all_o our_o sense_n but_o god_n do_v show_v this_o extreme_a kind_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o repent_v in_o time_n jest_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o our_o hardness_n do_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o us._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o tyranny_n we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n beyond_o all_o measure_n 5._o a._n for_o we_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o air_n woorkethe_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o resist_v the_o truth_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n but_o to_o demand_v whether_o satan_n enter_v substantial_o into_o judas_n or_o no_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n this_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v weigh_v how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v turn_v into_o stink_v stable_n but_o also_o be_v make_v the_o curse_a mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o b._n this_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o society_n so_o sound_o and_o clean_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v spot_v since_o that_o among_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n a_o traitor_n be_v find_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o any_o companion_n of_o judas_n be_v find_v among_o the_o
minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v that_o for_o the_o impiety_n of_o one_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v apart_o bu._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o feign_a friend_n be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a then_o open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n judas_n know_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o seruaâ—…ntes_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o tyrant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o buy_v he_o apace_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v sell_v his_o master_n because_o he_o &_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n namely_o the_o devil_n 15._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o â–ª_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o saede_fw-la unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o a._n oh_o sâ—…amelesse_a and_o wicked_a man_n m._n he_o do_v not_o ask_v what_o matter_n they_o have_v against_o christ_n or_o what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o he_o but_o simple_o he_o enquire_v after_o the_o money_n have_v no_o care_n what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o his_o master_n christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o trewe_o paul_n write_v when_o he_o say_v covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 6._o and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n and_o snare_n bu._n this_o unhappy_a judas_n and_o woe_n begin_v will_v recompense_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v by_o the_o powringe_n out_o of_o the_o ointment_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o master_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o certain_a sum_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o money_n treason_n but_o deliver_v he_o as_o a_o vile_a bondslave_n he_o put_v the_o price_n into_o the_o byers_n hand_n to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v geve_v and_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a._n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o hie_v priest_n hear_v judas_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n of_o obstinate_a blindness_n they_o be_v glad_a upon_o hope_n of_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v whereof_o they_o have_v consult_v 16._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o 22._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o bu._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o common_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n how_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o opportunity_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o to_o betray_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o without_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o s._n luke_n declare_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v take_v therefore_o the_o most_o unhappy_a money_n that_o ever_o be_v receive_v seek_v by_o and_o by_o with_o great_a diligence_n a_o convenient_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o without_o any_o trouble_n of_o the_o people_n so_o nimble_a diligent_a &_o quick_a do_v briber_n make_v the_o receiver_n christ_n mean_v by_o this_o image_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n shall_v betray_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o mischief_n shall_v special_o come_v of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a religion_n seem_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o lord_n with_o who_o they_o be_v so_o familiar_a that_o they_o do_v betray_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a magistrate_n by_o false_a interpretation_n thereof_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n the_o first_o day_n of_o sweetebreade_n question_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o swéetebreade_n which_o go_v before_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o law_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v away_o their_o leven_n till_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o this_o question_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v namely_o that_o this_o observation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n a._n for_o saint_n mark_n have_v the_o first_o day_n of_o swéetebreade_n when_o they_o offer_v passover_n 22._o and_o luke_n have_v the_o feast_n of_o swéetebreade_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v easter_n c._n when_o therefore_o the_o day_n to_o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o begannne_n at_o the_o even_a the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n where_o he_o will_v eat_v passover_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n a._n we_o read_v in_o luke_n that_o christ_n first_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o prepare_v the_o passover_n and_o that_o then_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o shall_v prepare_v a_o place_n to_o eat_v it_o he_o send_v say_v he_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v unto_o we_o the_o passover_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v in_o that_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o will_v eat_v passover_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v wander_v and_o unstable_a have_v no_o certain_a place_n &_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a danger_n for_o they_o have_v there_o mortal_a enemy_n which_o seek_v occasion_n to_o take_v they_o but_o behold_v how_o christ_n neglect_v nothing_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o godly_a fore_o he_o will_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o pretermit_v the_o passover_n no_o more_o they_o he_o do_v the_o other_o rite_n 5._o 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v easter_n by_o thou_o with_o my_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n e._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n it_o be_v read_v to_o he_o after_o the_o which_o manner_n the_o grecian_n do_v speak_v when_o they_o mean_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o name_n c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n mathewe_n name_v here_o a_o certain_a man_n but_o the_o other_o two_o do_v show_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v as_o to_o one_o unknown_a because_o a_o token_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n but_o this_o discrepance_n and_o variety_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v because_o mathewe_n pretermittinge_n the_o miracle_n note_v that_o man_n which_o be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v home_o to_o the_o house_n they_o find_v some_o one_o of_o their_o familiar_a friend_n for_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o right_a command_v that_o he_o prepare_v room_n for_o he_o and_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o he_o without_o delay_n fulfil_v his_o commandment_n moreover_o although_o he_o can_v express_v the_o man_n by_o his_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o rather_o seek_v to_o directe_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o miracle_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v abase_v yet_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v stay_v up_o by_o his_o document_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v by_o a_o manifest_a token_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o suffer_v death_n but_o that_o he_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o although_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o perturbation_n it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o peradventure_o profit_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o afterward_o be_v very_o profitable_a even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o to_o avoid_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v in_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o master_n say_v a._n by_o these_o word_n although_o he_o be_v count_v a_o vile_a and_o abject_a personne_fw-fr he_o teach_v his_o
thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n have_v yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n and_o although_o luke_n bring_v in_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v after_o supper_n be_v end_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n can_v hereby_o be_v gather_v which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v often_o time_n neglect_v of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n do_v distribute_v the_o sign_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a m._n three_o thing_n cause_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v &_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemis_fw-fr whereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o orphan_n 14._o &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o in_o the_o fourthten_a of_o john_n second_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o will_v work_v so_o horrible_a a_o far_o for_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o here_o that_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostel_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_a bishop_n 20._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v the_o disciple_n after_o the_o how_o can_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n three_o because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o the_o traitor_n shall_v be_v moreover_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v testify_v these_o thing_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n as_o say_v s._n john_n the_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v how_o can_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v also_o 13._o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o man_n which_o disquiet_v themselves_o be_v afraid_a without_o cause_n but_o abhor_v the_o wicked_a fact_n they_o desire_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o suspicion_n thereof_o this_o true_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o be_v touch_v &_o strike_v after_o a_o buy_v sort_n they_o do_v not_o stout_o &_o churlish_o answer_v their_o master_n but_o refer_v themselves_o every_o one_o to_o his_o judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o free_o testify_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o do_v so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n whereupon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o demand_n say_v be_v it_o i_o m._n they_o can_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o all_o point_n for_o we_o be_v always_o such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v every_o hour_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o to_o day_n we_o shall_v earnest_o seek_v after_o to_o morrow_n peter_n true_o can_v abide_v nothing_o worse_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n but_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v deny_v he_o innocent_n also_o be_v fearful_a not_o because_o they_o distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v themselves_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v s._n paul_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v more_o narrow_o and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o infinite_a lurk_a place_n 4._o a._n therefore_o saint_n john_n write_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v 13._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o doubte_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 23._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o c._n christ_n by_o this_o answer_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n from_o they_o neither_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n but_o only_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a guest_n shall_v be_v the_o traitor_n a._n as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n m._n for_o s._n mark_n have_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o even_o he_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o platter_n and_o s._n luke_n have_v behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n and_o so_o by_o this_o heap_v together_o &_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v note_v who_o be_v nothing_o move_v by_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o table_n to_o abstain_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o deed_n yea_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n devise_v nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v have_v convenient_a time_n to_o betray_v he_o c._n and_o although_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v leave_v suspend_v and_o in_o perplexity_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v busy_a then selue_o in_o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o follow_v after_o that_o a_o other_o profit_n and_o commodity_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n 55._o neither_o be_v it_o my_o adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o but_o it_o be_v even_o thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o own_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n moreover_o under_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v or_o discourage_v when_o they_o see_v traitor_n to_o come_v from_o among_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o like_a that_o happen_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n happen_v also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o who_o unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o go_v hundred_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n as_o turn_v to_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v admonish_v judas_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o happen_v unto_o i_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n nothing_o shall_v happen_v unto_o i_o by_o chance_n or_o unlooked_a for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o this_o in_o deed_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o wicked_a can_v do_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n bu._n my_o death_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o power_n &_o policy_n of_o man_n that_o i_o suffer_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v grievous_o assail_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v false_o betray_v by_o a_o disciple_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o slanderouse_a death_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v plain_o that_o this_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o now_o let_v we_o note_v to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o life_n or_o death_n be_v order_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v far_a extend_v itself_o because_o then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v true_o ratify_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o carry_v of_o man_n to_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o come_v reconciliation_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o atonement_n but_o only_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v please_v the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v
haste_v say_v then_o judas_n which_o m._n we_o see_v here_o the_o wonderful_a impudence_n of_o judas_n which_o do_v not_o only_o dissemble_v the_o wicked_a deed_n but_o also_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n offer_v himself_o and_o deny_v the_o deed_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v demand_v of_o christ_n and_o say_v be_v it_o i_o leastâ—…_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_n he_o burst_v forth_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v â–ª_o master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n neither_o because_o he_o be_v soâ—…y_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o jest_n he_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peaâ—…e_n c._n although_o we_o see_v often_o time_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o conscience_n to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o wrap_v in_o fear_n in_o brutish_a senselessness_n and_o in_o blindness_n that_o that_o they_o bold_o stand_v to_o the_o denial_n but_o at_o the_o length_n they_o secret_o bewray_v their_o mischief_n even_o so_o judas_n have_v his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o can_v not_o keep_v silence_n so_o cruel_o do_v that_o tormenter_n within_o his_o breast_n disquiet_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o care_n thou_o haste_v say_v christ_n by_o his_o answer_n cross_o reprhend_v the_o boldness_n of_o judas_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o consider_v his_o wicked_a fact_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o hide_v m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v i_o i_o do_v not_o reveal_v thy_o wickedness_n but_o thou_o thyself_o say_v it_o take_v heed_n therefore_o what_o thou_o do_v behold_v here_o the_o wonderful_a meekness_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o chide_v he_o he_o cast_v not_o his_o benefit_n in_o his_o tooth_n he_o drive_v he_o not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o table_n he_o hold_v he_o content_v that_o he_o have_v strike_v his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o show_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n c._n but_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n be_v possess_v with_o devilish_a madness_n he_o can_v not_o conceive_v any_o such_o meaning_n moreover_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o wicked_a in_o excuse_v their_o sin_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n more_o speedy_o upon_o themselves_o m_o after_o these_o thing_n saint_n luke_n add_v that_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v inward_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 22._o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v a._n the_o which_o sentence_n we_o will_v expound_v in_o the_o .29_o verse_n follow_v m._n but_o matthew_n hitherto_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o betrayer_n of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v mention_v not_o with_o a_o disdainful_a mind_n neither_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bewray_v the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n or_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o he_o rather_o do_v it_o to_o fortify_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o traitor_n commend_v and_o institute_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o profit_n &_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o the_o whichh_a institution_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n before_o rehearse_v by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n to_o come_v which_o even_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v fulfil_v weereof_o he_o himself_o shall_v the_o author_n c._n but_o because_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n twice_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o se_fw-it whether_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n for_o sometime_o the_o evangelist_n do_v repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o or_o whether_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v the_o like_a again_o the_o second_o time_n sure_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n twice_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o sup_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n where_o upon_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v syp_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n 116._o in_o the_o holy_a feast_n the_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v right_o accomplish_v the_o which_o thing_n s._n luke_n plain_o declare_v before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o new_a mystery_n the_o order_n whereof_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n this_o also_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a and_o solemn_a use_n in_o that_o he_o be_v expresely_a say_v to_o geve_v thanks_n when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n for_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o supper_n no_o doubt_n he_o pray_v even_o as_o at_o no_o time_n he_o come_v to_o the_o table_n without_o invocation_n of_o god_n but_o now_o also_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o service_n lest_o he_o shall_v omit_v the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o say_v eveen_n now_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o holy_a syp_v b._n for_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n if_o he_o have_v a_o domestical_a sacrifice_n begin_v first_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o multitude_n the_o king_n begin_v first_o christ_n true_o will_v not_o despise_v that_o come_v manner_n or_o custom_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o mix_v in_o the_o passover_n of_o superstition_n thank_n therefore_o be_v give_v for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o cup_n that_o every_o one_o may_v taste_v or_o syppe_v thereof_o in_o do_v whereof_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v geve_v thanks_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v amen_o this_o ceremony_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o testimony_n of_o agreement_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o first_o syp_v be_v only_o a_o give_v of_o thanks_n 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o they_o be_v eat_v c._n these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o new_a &_o far_o more_o excellent_a supper_n be_v join_v to_o the_o passover_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v then_o end_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v of_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o supper_n take_v the_o cupe_fw-la and_o give_v it_o 22._o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o orderly_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v bread_n he_o give_v the_o cupe_fw-la also_o and_o that_o whick_z saint_n luke_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o cup_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o bread_n also_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v christ_n take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v call_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o new_a supper_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n and_o pasing_a to_o consider_v the_o mystery_n thus_o supper_n be_v end_v they_o taste_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n because_o first_o their_o security_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o geve_v themselves_o to_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n and_o reason_n do_v thus_o require_v that_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o life_n spiritual_a shall_v have_v a_o difference_n from_o the_o old_a shadow_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o ment_fw-la not_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v their_o supper_n before_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a supper_n how_o it_o that_o be_v the_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v once_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n without_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o supper_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o celebyat_v neither_o true_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v otherwise_o fill_v but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o m._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o actual_a sin_n â—…st_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o after_o for_o the_o which_o they_o appoint_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n against_o who_o s._n john_n also_o write_v thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o write_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v forgive_v by_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o that_o remembrance_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v â—…_n certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thank_n give_v 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n for_o the_o more_o near_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o quail_v he_o show_v also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o sign_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o be_v far_o of_o no_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o supper_n for_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o present_v with_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o now_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o confirmation_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a tiding_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o consolation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abhor_v death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o now_o true_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v to_o bless_a immortality_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o lift_v we_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o ladder_n they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o behouldinge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o death_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o life_n may_v agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n or_o else_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o in_o eternal_a joy_n for_o luke_n have_v almost_o the_o like_a word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a objection_n because_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v short_o want_v his_o presence_n insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o till_z that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o again_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v mention_v in_o luke_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allegorical_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o death_n whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o nothing_o so_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o middle_n state_n between_o the_o course_n of_o mortal_a life_n &_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n of_o heavenly_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 20._o toutch_n i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n moreover_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o do_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v away_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o drink_v either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o because_o he_o will_v retain_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o approve_v of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o content_a ourselves_o with_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n with_o he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n in_o earth_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n c._n the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o doctrine_n this_o only_a they_o touch_n that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v
sure_a and_o certain_a sheewinge_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o cross_n that_o in_o this_o same_o night_n he_o set_v a_o short_a time_n against_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o for_o the_o house_n cock_n begin_v to_o crow_v about_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n he_o make_v mention_v therefore_o of_o the_o cockecrowinge_v to_o give_v he_o a_o token_n and_o to_o print_v a_o certain_a sign_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n the_o denial_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o before_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 74._o verse_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o faide_v all_o the_o disciple_n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o do_v so_o wilful_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v for_o mark_n have_v but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o he_o have_v feel_v nothing_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o wayh_v his_o strength_n and_o how_o great_a experience_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n and_o how_o strong_a and_o stout_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o presumption_n and_o wonderful_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v true_a humility_n except_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o we_o fall_v so_o often_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v fall_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v burst_v forth_o notwithstanding_o into_o the_o same_o rashness_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereupon_o god_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o rash_a zeal_n the_o disciple_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a &_o absurd_a than_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n detest_v this_o vice_n but_o be_v not_o ful_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o neglect_v prayer_n they_o do_v undiscrete_o brag_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o constancy_n which_o be_v nothing_o even_o so_o all_o our_o fortitude_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o proof_n &_o trial_n be_v make_v 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o farm_n place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o c._n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o exordium_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n begin_v here_o to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o 10._o christ_n therefore_o right_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n willing_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o torment_fw-mi &_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v &_o not_o this_o obedience_n also_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v call_v a_o farm_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o place_n &_o field_n luke_n use_v a_o word_n less_o doubtful_a which_o signify_v a_o place_n â–ª_o s_o john_n call_v it_o a_o garden_n which_o seem_v more_o special_o to_o express_v this_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o jesus_n oftentimes_o resort_v thither_o &_o that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o christ_n go_v not_o aside_o to_o hide_v himself_o but_o go_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v m._n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o go_v a_o side_n into_o this_o garden_n name_o to_o pray_v &_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o go_v aside_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v power_v out_o his_o mind_n whole_o before_o god._n for_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v strive_v against_o death_n c._n but_o leave_v the_o disciple_n he_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o war_n see_v great_a daunger-like_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o a_o quiet_a place_n 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n c._n although_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a saver_n m._n the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n also_o choose_v these_o three_o before_o the_o rest_n to_o behold_v special_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o same_o three_o he_o take_v now_o c._n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o all_o m._n mark_n express_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o name_n say_v james_n &_o john_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sad_a and_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n mark_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v abash_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n c._n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n strive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n now_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n trouble_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n of_o virtue_n but_o in_o a_o present_a matter_n for_o than_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v &_o the_o inward_a affection_n power_n out_o themselves_o therefore_o although_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o before_o summon_v his_o son_n to_o battle_n &_o exercise_v he_o with_o certain_a skirmish_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o by_o the_o more_o approchinge_a sight_n of_o death_n he_o do_v more_o grievous_o wound_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o unwonted_a fear_n and_o because_o this_o seem_v reproachful_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n many_o interpreter_n have_v careful_o travail_v in_o seek_v start_v place_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v very_o rash_a and_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n will_v soon_o be_v go_v for_o true_o say_v s._n ambrose_n i_o do_v think_v he_o say_v he_o not_o only_o inexcusable_a â—…mbrose_n but_o also_o i_o do_v no_o where_o more_o marvel_n at_o his_o piety_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o have_v little_o profit_v i_o except_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o my_o affection_n therefore_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o delectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n be_v sequester_v he_o be_v molest_v with_o
we_o say_v before_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o c._n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o go_v another_o time_n to_o pray_v without_o witness_n for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o do_v better_o consider_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a true_o that_o we_o go_v into_o secret_a corner_n so_o often_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v no_o it_o be_v not_o always_o meet_v but_o when_o any_o great_a necessity_n do_v urge_v we_o because_o the_o ferventness_n of_o prayer_n do_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o the_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o go_v a_o part_n to_o pray_v wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o neglect_v this_o help_n it_o shall_v betoken_v to_o much_o madness_n and_o pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o ourselves_o moreover_o where_o god_n be_v the_o only_a arbitrator_n umpire_n &_o judge_n the_o faithful_a mind_n may_v more_o familliarlye_o open_v itself_o &_o more_o simple_o power_n out_o prayer_n sigh_n care_n fear_n hope_v &_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v wink_n at_o many_o foolish_a toy_n which_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n which_o shall_v not_o want_n osâ—…entation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n b._n therefore_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o three_o but_o leave_v they_o he_o go_v a_o little_a aside_o s._n luke_n show_v how_o far_o he_o go_v from_o they_o say_v and_o he_o get_v himself_o from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cante_fw-la and_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n mark_n add_v to_o the_o ground_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o kneel_v down_o c._n by_o the_o which_o gesture_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o earnest_a vehemency_n of_o prayer_n for_o although_o the_o kneelinge_n be_v bse_v common_o in_o prayer_n as_o a_o outwardr_a sign_n of_o reverence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n in_o simple_o prostratinge_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o very_a greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n frame_v himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a show_n and_o outward_a gesture_n â—…_n m._n and_o such_o gesture_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o trouble_a and_o disquiet_v mind_n they_o have_v also_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o true_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o godly_a sort_n of_o man_n wont_a either_o to_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o their_o face_n to_o declare_v a_o humble_a mind_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n oh_o my_o father_n mark_n have_v set_v down_o the_o chalde_n word_n adjoin_v to_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n expound_a as_o it_o be_v the_o outstretch_o as_z 〈…〉_o abba_n father_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n namely_o the_o ardent_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o faithful_a trust_n of_o son_n towards_o god_n that_o these_o two_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a c._n some_o travail_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a complaint_n but_o we_o although_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abrupte_v prayer_n be_v sudden_o expel_v with_o violent_a anguish_n of_o mind_n doubt_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n conceive_v prayer_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o he_o require_v to_o obtain_v a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o continue_v in_o one_o order_n to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v one_o temperature_n neither_o be_v they_o always_o make_v in_o distinct_a order_n but_o be_v confuse_v intricate_a and_o doubtful_a either_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o do_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n even_o as_o the_o ship_n toss_v with_o wave_n which_o although_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o haven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v keep_v his_o right_n and_o straight_o course_n because_o of_o the_o unquiet_a sea_n we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o troublesome_a which_o shall_v put_v of_o and_o from_o his_o mind_n as_o we_o do_v all_o pure_a moderation_n but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_v nature_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o of_o necessity_n at_o every_o other_o prayer_n or_o petition_n but_o be_v toss_v between_o the_o violent_a wave_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o put_v away_o his_o death_n by_o and_o by_o bridle_v himself_o and_o submit_n himself_o to_o his_o father_n call_v back_o sudden_o and_o correct_v that_o carnal_a request_n m._n for_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v a_o condition_n luke_n have_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o will._n question_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n cut_v of_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o although_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v put_v between_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n flexible_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_o shall_v retract_v or_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o by_o mark_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n do_v oppose_v or_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o decree_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o but_o true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v amiss_o hitherto_o that_o by_o make_v he_o mutable_a his_o truth_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o discredit_v answer_n we_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v pass_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o devyue_v purpose_n put_v down_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n his_o desire_n with_o the_o which_o he_o burn_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o always_o ascend_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o way_n as_o though_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n what_o may_v be_v do_v but_o be_v fervent_o carry_v sometime_o with_o hasty_a desire_n to_o obtain_v their_o request_n so_o moses_n desire_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 32._o so_o paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v for_o his_o brethren_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o premeditate_v 9_o but_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o grief_n do_v extort_v from_o he_o these_o word_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o a_o correction_n the_o same_o vehemency_n take_v from_o he_o the_o present_a remembrance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n that_o he_o consider_v not_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o great_a grief_n bring_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v remember_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o present_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o a_o distinct_a order_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o power_n and_o his_o mutable_a truth_n and_o constancy_n into_o controvercye_n and_o contention_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o common_o there_o be_v not_o in_o troublesome_a and_o desperate_a matter_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god._n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o m._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o let_v i_o be_v deliver_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o this_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o c._n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v note_v which_o dispense_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o affliction_n even_o as_o if_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v appoint_v to_o his_o servant_n their_o allowance_n and_o distribute_v to_o his_o child_n their_o portion_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n this_o prayer_n bring_v much_o consolation_n to_o the_o afflict_a mind_n of_o the_o godly_a christ_n in_o this_o
betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v who_o soever_o i_o kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o but_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o a._n this_o feign_a show_n and_o hide_a hypocrisy_n make_v the_o fault_n of_o judas_n more_o heinous_a not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n but_o a_o friend_n c._n for_o their_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v stay_v either_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o wicked_a act_n or_o else_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o open_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n mark_v that_o he_o charge_v the_o soldier_n to_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o it_o be_v do_v because_o he_o remember_v by_o how_o many_o document_n the_o lord_n have_v prove_v at_o other_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n hold_v he_o fast_a bu._n he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v away_o for_o the_o lord_n his_o enemy_n be_v delude_v &_o mock_v have_v escape_v oftentimes_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n .10_o a._n je_v therefore_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v now_o the_o traitor_n admonish_v the_o soldier_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_a and_o to_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v c._n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o traitor_n be_v wonderful_a either_o to_o cover_v himself_o with_o vain_a dissimulation_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o to_o set_v the_o power_n of_o man_n against_o his_o power_n e._n s._n john_n add_v after_o this_o say_n jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o answer_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o by_o the_o which_o word_n true_o the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v with_o how_o will_v a_o mind_n christ_n go_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o declare_v what_o great_a power_n he_o breathe_v forth_o by_o one_o word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o sufferance_n the_o like_a miracle_n almost_o we_o have_v of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyrian_n which_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v hail_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o &_o press_v nigh_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o hail_o master_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o judas_n feign_v by_o these_o word_n as_o though_o he_o fear_v his_o master_n danger_n have_v be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o mark_n have_v a_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n master_n master_n for_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v urge_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o though_o his_o falsehood_n to_o be_v very_o well_o hide_v with_o a_o kiss_n &_o flatter_a word_n therefore_o this_o salutation_n or_o acclamation_n be_v a_o pretence_n of_o compassion_n and_o he_o kiss_v he_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o kiss_n that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o salutation_n go_v before_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n with_o a_o kiss_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o judas_n be_v depart_v a_o little_a before_o from_o christ_n he_o seem_v now_o as_o one_o sudden_o make_v afraid_a through_o fear_n to_o geve_v his_o master_n the_o last_o kiss_n or_o farewell_n and_o so_o by_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n he_o seem_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o seem_v with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o master_n but_o how_o little_a he_o profit_v by_o his_o deceit_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o follow_v bu._n judas_n therefore_o feign_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o the_o cool_a of_o friendship_n and_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n 19_o he_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o a_o repetition_n think_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n even_o so_o joab_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v amasa_n kiss_v he_o and_o flatter_v he_o in_o this_o wise_n say_v art_n thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o impiety_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o at_o the_o length_n if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a thereof_o this_o judas_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o money_n of_o envy_n and_o impiety_n to_o salute_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o geve_v his_o master_n a_o kiss_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o master_n neither_o kiss_v he_o he_o for_o any_o love_n or_o friendship_n but_o only_o to_o geve_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n thus_o do_v cain_n deal_v with_o abel_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o friendly_a repast_n slay_v his_o brother_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n do_v use_v also_o fair_a promise_n oath_n word_n and_o sign_n he_o which_o know_v not_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o father_n of_o these_o man_n be_v such_o wicked_a hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v believe_v their_o gloseinge_n and_o paint_a promise_n 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o bu._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o perfect_v example_n of_o meekness_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n judas_n but_o bewail_v his_o blindness_n and_o call_v the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o repentance_n strick_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o most_o love_a friendly_a and_o gentle_a say_n friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n more_o expresely_a say_v judas_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n do_v more_o vehement_o urge_v judas_n of_o hypocrisy_n than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o reproach_n he_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o clemency_n and_o love_n which_o before_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o he_o be_v now_o abuse_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n he_o do_v it_o ironicè_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o rather_o cast_v his_o ingratitude_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o of_o a_o companion_n and_o friend_n he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o traitor_n even_o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n for_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o adversary_n that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o 35._o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v even_o thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n &_o min_fw-mi own_o familiar_a friend_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v bu._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a wherefore_o the_o trait_a be_v come_v but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o reprehend_v he_o and_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o deceit_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v oh_o judas_n thou_o do_v dissemble_v thy_o friendship_n with_o a_o kiss_n &_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rabbi_n or_o master_n &_o think_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a where_o about_o thou_o go_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o thin_a own_o conscience_n tell_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o what_o end_n use_v thou_o this_o kiss_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o this_o kiss_n bu._n i_o pray_v thou_o my_o friend_n ▪_o wherefore_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o with_o so_o wicked_a a_o mind_n thou_o ought_v to_o
he_o will_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o munition_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v not_o only_o a_o leaven_n angel_n but_o a_o great_a and_o a_o invincible_a army_n of_o heavenly_a warrior_n see_v therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v have_v a_o rash_a motion_n whereby_o no_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o help_v he_o for_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o disciple_n profit_v no_o more_o then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n he_o use_v therefore_o this_o reprehension_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a although_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v this_o excuse_n profit_n necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n constrain_v i_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o and_o now_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n peter_n be_v reprehend_v namely_o for_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o enterprise_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o remedy_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o though_o christ_n have_v want_v power_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o do_v sin_n of_o infidelity_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v attempt_v any_o way_n or_o mean_v not_o permit_v unto_o us._n objection_n but_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v travail_v here_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v out_o how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v for_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unarm_v as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a &_o once_o decree_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o move_v by_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o help_v and_o aid_v answer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o mean_a of_o great_a force_n to_o deliver_v his_o life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n wil._n and_o so_o all_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n do_v abstain_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o certify_v of_o his_o contrary_a decree_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n lawful_a that_o they_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n which_o fly_v unto_o shameful_a mean_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n want_v lawful_a riches_n or_o help_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v headlong_o to_o naughty_a device_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o that_o because_o few_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o secret_a defence_n of_o god_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a &_o content_a we_o there_o hang_v danger_n over_o our_o head_n now_o by_o &_o by_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o end_n thereof_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o devise_v with_o ourselves_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o pronouncethe_v to_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n for_o whosoever_o be_v carry_v with_o unquietness_n and_o too_o much_o care_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n forebidden_a remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n twelue_fw-mi legion_n of_o angel_n c._n a_o legion_n do_v consist_v almost_o of_o five_o thousand_o footman_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o certain_a miracle_n in_o elizeus_fw-la 6._o who_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n a._n therefore_o christ_n refer_v peter_n here_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o in_o john_n also_o when_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o c._n the_o which_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o this_o pertain_v to_o example_n because_o the_o like_a sufferance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n to_o drink_v for_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o use_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a by_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o by_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o sweet_a or_o sour_a drink_n this_o drink_n be_v appoint_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v and_o measure_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o opinion_n of_o fanatical_a and_o mad_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v among_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n malady_n and_o other_o evil_n jest_n we_o reject_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v prepare_v unto_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v unto_o we_o to_o defend_v our_o life_n by_o those_o mean_n &_o help_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v disease_n must_v partly_o be_v suffer_v although_o they_o be_v grevous_a unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o ease_n onley_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_v then_o do_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v geeven_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v c._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v not_o unto_o his_o father_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o want_v not_o the_o scripture_n true_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o to_o die_v but_o because_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v until_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v upon_o just_a occasion_n open_o show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n will._n we_o do_v know_v that_o what_o evil_n so_o ever_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o end_n in_o seek_v for_o those_o remedy_n which_o he_o do_v permit_v we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o his_o power_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o patience_n and_o quietness_n christ_n therefore_o now_o play_v here_o a_o new_a part_n he_o do_v no_o more_o entreat_v neither_o do_v he_o flee_v or_o fear_v death_n and_o although_o he_o do_v fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v forward_a because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a scope_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n put_v
feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o restrain_v our_o rashness_n jest_n we_o go_v beyond_o our_o call_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n that_o god_n which_o give_v we_o power_n to_o begin_v well_o will_v also_o geve_v grace_n to_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n a._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o by_o the_o fire_n as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o palace_n 22._o and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n also_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o end_n be_v old_a here_o the_o end_n why_o peter_n follow_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o this_o narration_n as_o concern_v peeter_n which_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v here_o begin_v be_v end_v in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o nine_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o write_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o caiphas_n 59_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n m._n mathewe_n say_v before_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cayphas_n now_o he_o describethe_v wherefore_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o namely_o to_o consult_v by_o a_o common_a council_n about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seek_v false_a witness_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n do_v note_n that_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n go_v about_o nothing_o less_o then_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v out_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o justice_n for_o they_o have_v full_o determine_v before_o to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o now_o only_o they_o seek_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o equity_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o first_o know_v their_o false_a and_o wicked_a cruelty_n bewraiethe_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o false_a witness_n a._n s._n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v demand_v as_o concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o yea_o when_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o say_v but_o they_o find_v none_o b_o they_o do_v not_o gather_v a_o council_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n but_o only_o to_o condemn_v he_o by_o false_a testimony_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v slay_v c._n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v notable_o declare_v their_o cruelty_n and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n do_v persist_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v their_o blind_a obstinacy_n therefore_o in_o that_o blind_a madness_n the_o innocence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v know_v that_o a_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o death_n b._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o clear_a not_o only_o from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n can_v find_v no_o false_a witness_n to_o come_v in_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o likelihood_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n chief_o we_o must_v note_v this_o innocence_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a public_a action_n as_o in_o that_o also_o which_o pilate_n do_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v i_o say_v we_o must_v note_v this_o as_o the_o special_a head_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o principal_a place_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n 5._o which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n s._n mark_n have_v many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o at_o the_o last_o come_v in_o two_o false_a a._n false_a testimony_n of_o other_o here_o mention_v by_o mathewe_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o be_v simple_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n be_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o because_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n 61._o this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n this_o fellow_n say_v how_o be_v these_o call_v false_a witness_n see_v we_o read_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n witness_n not_o only_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o also_o which_o do_v cavel_o pervert_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v trewe_o speak_v and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n as_o concern_v the_o ruin_n and_o new_a build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n 2._o christ_n true_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n so_o that_o now_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v not_o devise_v a_o new_a lie_n but_o do_v deprave_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v use_v some_o legierdumaine_a or_o crafty_a conveyance_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o can_v destroy_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v but_o christ_n say_v destroy_v you_o or_o if_o you_o do_v destroy_v attribute_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o himself_o furthermore_o he_o say_v not_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o they_o be_v superstitious_a divise_v it_o estéeminge_v the_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a soul_n and_o of_o that_o superstition_n spring_v that_o jewish_a cruelty_n which_o not_o only_o christ_n feel_v but_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o s_o steven_n 6._o the_o same_o superstition_n also_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n to_o conclude_v he_o can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lie_v waste_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o it_o be_v before_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o better_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o three_o day_n see_v the_o same_o also_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n wherefore_o mark_n say_v but_o yet_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 62._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answeare_v thou_o nothing_o why_o do_v these_o bear_n witness_v against_o thou_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v m._n although_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v condemnation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o too_o much_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o kill_v christ_n can_v not_o pretermit_v this_o with_o silence_n but_o rise_v in_o his_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a c._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o false_a witness_n press_v he_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o confutation_n but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o seek_v to_o be_v louse_v know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v notwithstanding_o cayphas_n tryumphethe_v because_o of_o his_o silence_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v overcome_v even_o as_o they_o do_v who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o dissemblethe_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n because_o false_a witness_n do_v stand_v against_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n why_o do_v these_o bear_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n come_v against_o thou_o but_o only_o that_o conscience_n cause_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o thine_o enemy_n without_o a_o cause_n m._n what_o notable_a wickedness_n
wont_a to_o be_v lay_v up_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n corban_n or_o of_o the_o chalde_n word_n corbana_n this_o corban_n the_o grecian_n call_v gazophulakion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o box_n or_o chest_n in_o the_o which_o the_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o the_o use_n of_o this_o box_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o xii_o chap._n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n 21._o that_o which_o these_o hypocrite_n judge_v here_o be_v not_o false_a for_o although_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o corban_n do_v rather_o pertain_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o man_n than_o to_o god_n use_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v please_v god_n those_o thing_n can_v not_o neither_o can_v please_v god_n which_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v defile_v with_o iniquity_n or_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o his_o word_n these_o piece_n of_o silver_n therefore_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o price_n or_o some_o which_o judas_n have_v take_v to_o betray_v christ_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n or_o the_o price_n of_o murder_n or_o by_o the_o which_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o man_n be_v buy_v 7_o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o a_o potter_n field_n to_o burrye_v stranger_n in_o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n hereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o hypocrite_n follow_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n do_v gross_o mock_v with_o god_n they_o fain_o &_o persuade_v then selue_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o profane_a and_o defile_v their_o corban_n neither_o be_v they_o careful_a for_o the_o wicked_a bargain_n by_o the_o which_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o judas_n do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a treasury_n why_o be_v it_o then_o more_o lawful_a to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o make_v they_o rich_a come_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o also_o which_o they_o refuse_v as_o a_o pollute_a thing_n to_o put_v into_o the_o treasury_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n whereof_o come_v then_o the_o pollution_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o hide_v their_o fault_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v seek_v to_o disclose_v they_o &_o make_v they_o know_v they_o hope_v that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n if_o they_o buy_v a_o barren_a field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o but_o true_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n make_v this_o fall_n out_o far_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o same_o field_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n of_o that_o treason_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_a &_o hide_v for_o they_o give_v no_o name_n to_o the_o place_n but_o after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v common_o know_v that_o field_n be_v call_v by_o public_a consent_n the_o bloody_a field_n even_o as_o though_o god_n have_v command_v their_o reproach_n to_o be_v blaze_v abroad_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n partaker_n of_o their_o wickedness_n think_v that_o they_o do_v a_o godly_a work_n if_o thereby_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o wickedness_n but_o god_n hate_v such_o manner_n of_o oblation_n notwithstanding_o to_o provide_v burial_n for_o such_o stranger_n as_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n from_o far_o shall_v there_o happen_v to_o die_v be_v a_o plausible_a &_o acceptable_a work_n but_o because_o part_n hereof_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o sign_n also_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n because_o it_o be_v best_o cheap_a be_v barren_a and_o no_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o potter_n 8_o wherefore_o that_o field_n be_v call_v haceldema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n unto_o this_o day_n c._n the_o hypocrite_n go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n do_v make_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o their_o wickedness_n not_o that_o they_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o field_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v make_v that_o field_n a_o memorial_n by_o this_o token_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v the_o field_n &_o burial_n place_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o field_n buy_v with_o that_o money_n with_o the_o which_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n be_v buy_v the_o money_n be_v give_v to_o betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o same_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o hypocrisy_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o innocent_a blood_n buy_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o thing_n willing_o they_o will_v have_v hide_v 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o they_o take_v thirty_o silver_n plate_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o be_v fulfil_v a._n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n although_o they_o seek_v the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o own_o will_n for_o as_o they_o crucify_a christ_n and_o adjudge_a he_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n fulfil_v unwitting_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o they_o be_v ignorant_a fulfil_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n c._n whereas_o jeremy_n be_v here_o put_v for_o zachary_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v it_o of_o jeremy_n 32_o who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o buy_n of_o a_o field_n in_o his_o 32._o chapter_n but_o that_o place_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n through_o error_n be_v here_o put_v for_o zachary_n because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o jeremy_n and_o they_o take_v thirty_o silver_n plate_n m._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o if_o you_o think_v it_o good_a bring_v hither_o my_o price_n if_o not_o then_o leave_v so_o they_o weigh_v down_o thirty_o silver_n penny_n the_o value_n that_o i_o be_v prise_v at_o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n for_o i_o to_o be_v value_v at_o of_o they_o and_o i_o take_v the_o thirty_o silver_n penny_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o potter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o which_o place_n except_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v fase_o wrest_v into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v in_o cytinge_v scripture_n it_o shall_v easy_o be_v know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o christ_n after_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o shepherd_n in_o govern_v his_o people_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v with_o wearyne_n and_o grief_n to_o forsake_v his_o labour_n his_o sheepestaffe_n therefore_o be_v break_v he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o shepherd_n afterward_o he_o add_v that_o when_o he_o require_v a_o reward_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o thirty_o silver_n penny_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v count_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o rude_a and_o abject_a labourer_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a show_n with_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v counterpoise_v and_o way_n his_o benefit_n to_o the_o thirty_o penny_n as_o to_o a_o unworthy_a and_o slender_a high_a of_o some_o drudge_n or_o carter_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v this_o sum_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o potter_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o their_o excellent_a gift_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o reproachful_a for_o i_o to_o
persecute_v we_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o disciple_n of_o moses_n let_v this_o our_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o content_v thou_o think_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v err_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o wicked_a one_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o excellency_n do_v geve_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v behold_v also_o what_o swell_a pride_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o deed_n what_o shall_v his_o evil_a deed_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o only_o the_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o cast_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n the_o make_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o stand_v the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o make_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v &_o the_o restore_n of_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n true_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v dronk_a with_o pride_n to_o judge_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_a mind_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o rudeness_n &_o violence_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o secret_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o speak_v ironic_a when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o power_n be_v you_o he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v be_v this_o therefore_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o slander_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v evil_a the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v that_o which_o pilate_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o a_o mock_n take_v you_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o therefore_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o judge_n execute_v thine_o office_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 18._o at_o the_o length_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n say_v 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n pilate_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accomplish_v and_o satisfy_v the_o request_n wicked_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n neither_o deliver_v and_o innocent_a to_o death_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n m._n this_o be_v that_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o debity_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o without_o craft_n for_o although_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o desire_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v very_o wicked_o put_v up_o against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o cause_n pilate_n to_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o find_v he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n this_o true_o of_o all_o other_o fault_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o government_n m._n the_o jew_n also_o know_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o find_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o our_o temple_n but_o they_o know_v that_o pilate_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v count_v sedition_n a_o grevous_a fault_n and_o not_o tolleble_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o a_o most_o grevous_a hatred_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n wherefore_o they_o do_v chief_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a accusation_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o satan_n by_o this_o pretence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n hate_v and_o suspect_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o king_n &_o magistrate_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a pride_n oftentimes_o of_o king_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n can_v reign_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o power_n therefore_o that_o action_n seem_v unto_o they_o always_o plausible_a and_o right_a by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o unjust_o burden_a m._n for_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o as_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o new_a have_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o eronious_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o sedition_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o god._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v see_v many_o prince_n to_o abhor_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n jesus_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o debity_n c._n although_o this_o be_v a_o disorder_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n &_o far_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o life_n in_o bond_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a doer_n citizen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v contain_v plentiful_a salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n &_o there_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v desolve_v from_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o undeserved_a subjection_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v put_v away_o and_o true_o the_o condemn_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o only_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o insensible_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n christ_n therefore_o stand_v as_o one_o guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v himself_o there_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o enemy_n true_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v directe_v we_o for_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v
and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o except_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v guilty_a in_o earth_n we_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o bond_n moreover_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o sorrowful_a and_o base_a form_n before_o pilate_n let_v we_o thereby_o gather_v occasion_n to_o believe_v the_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a of_o the_o intercessor_n we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o it_o pertain_v which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o as_o concern_v his_o silence_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n urge_v he_o on_o every_o side_n that_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o may_v open_v our_o mouth_n for_o hereupon_o come_v that_o power_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n 8._o father_n and_o the_o debity_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v on_o both_o side_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v not_o withstand_v all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o part_n pilate_n chief_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o sedition_n because_o if_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n in_o any_o point_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a state_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v he_o without_o delay_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n m._n s._n john_n say_v then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o tumult_n because_o they_o be_v seditiouslye_o bend_v he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o true_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o absolve_v &_o set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n but_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o answer_v so_o spare_o for_o see_v he_o have_v a_o judge_n so_o gentle_a a_o favourable_a and_o which_o hear_v he_o willing_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o he_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o willing_o hold_v his_o peace_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v death_n and_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n which_o pilate_n demand_v here_o of_o christ_n name_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o burden_a he_o with_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v make_v this_o demand_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o matter_n he_o will_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n christ_n make_v this_o answer_n speak_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v some_o other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o the_o which_o aunsweee_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cool_a in_o that_o accusation_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o overthwart_a refutation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o fault_n be_v undescrete_o object_v to_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v just_o he_o suspect_v but_o pilate_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v it_o well_o that_o christ_n shall_v demand_v why_o he_o suspect_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o displeasure_n and_o reproach_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o it_o be_v long_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o sit_v a_o judge_n stranger_n do_v not_o accuse_v thou_o but_o thine_o own_o country_n man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o your_o discord_n and_o contention_n by_o i_o and_o the_o roman_n you_o may_v live_v quiet_o but_o you_o weary_a and_o trouble_v yourselves_o yet_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o office_n which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o take_v must_v see_v that_o peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v maintain_v thy_o high_a priest_n accuse_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v a._n a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o behold_v christ_n stand_v bind_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v strike_v with_o fist_n spit_v upon_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o know_v whereby_o we_o lean_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a or_o have_v any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o christ_n charge_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o most_o wicked_a sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o put_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o reproach_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o innocency_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o withstand_v politic_a order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o renew_v matter_n in_o the_o public_a state_n i_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o in_o suspicion_n of_o desire_v a_o kingdom_n but_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o pilate_n but_o the_o same_o be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v earthly_a it_o shall_v be_v unstable_a and_o transitory_a because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a it_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o euenso_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n horrible_a motion_n and_o earthquake_n yet_o let_v our_o mind_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n abide_v firm_a and_o stable_a if_o we_o be_v cruel_o vex_v of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o abide_v for_o we_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v bring_v unto_o we_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o will_v be_v but_o earthly_a and_o of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v but_o a_o time_n but_o now_o although_o to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n be_v miserable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o perfect_a felicity_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v who_o they_o be_v which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n name_o they_o which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a abide_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o show_v in_o another_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 17._o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dwell_a in_o we_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o condition_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o diverse_a christ_n add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o minister_n sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n because_o no_o man_n make_v any_o tumult_n nor_o take_v any_o weapon_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o any_o private_a man_n usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o get_v power_n and_o force_v by_o factious_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o submit_v themselves_o private_o to_o his_o impery_n and_o power_n but_o also_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o defend_v
arise_v by_o his_o nakedness_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v not_o to_o belong_v trewe_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o redeemer_n 36_o and_o they_o sit_v and_o watch_v he_o there_o m._n they_o go_v not_o their_o way_n but_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o keper_n or_o marker_n what_o he_o will_v do_v jest_n peradventure_o either_o the_o disciple_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o cross_n or_o jest_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o miracle_n 37_o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n c._n the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o pilate_n do_v set_v the_o title_a of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v somewhat_o obscure_o in_o this_o verse_n when_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n call_v the_o cause_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o accusation_n or_o the_o salt_n s._n john_n speak_v more_o plain_o say_v and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v that_o a_o title_n which_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o cause_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n a_o superscription_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n be_v brief_o show_v when_o malefactor_n be_v lead_v to_o their_o punishment_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o title_a be_v write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n and_o it_o contain_v thus_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v tytelle_n over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o trewe_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o christ_n that_o the_o title_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o he_o without_o ignominy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n cause_v a_o innocent_a unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o set_v no_o inscription_n of_o any_o salt_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n over_o his_o head_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o govern_v pilate_n stile_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o far_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n to_o celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n the_o nazarite_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o guide_v his_o mind_n that_o not_o know_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o same_o secret_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o title_a in_o three_o several_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o ordinary_a preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o pilate_n be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v any_o witness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o true_a minister_n be_v shadow_v in_o pilate_n to_o be_v short_a he_o may_v be_v think_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o caiphas_n be_v a_o prophet_n m._n but_o because_o this_o title_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 1â—…_n which_o have_v kill_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n their_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o sort_n smell_v the_o same_o request_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o same_o title_a that_o he_o have_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n this_o title_n red_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o title_n alter_v and_o such_o a_o one_o set_v up_o which_o may_v burden_n christ_n without_o infamy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o one_o spark_n thereof_o euenso_n always_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o minister_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v appear_v go_v about_o by_o and_o by_o to_o extinguysshe_v the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n to_o choke_v it_o pilate_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v the_o cause_n of_o pilatee_n constancy_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n by_o diverse_a mean_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v hold_v inflexible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v m._n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o ask_v they_o desire_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v away_o that_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v their_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n which_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n so_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pilate_n answer_v so_o constant_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o change_v the_o title_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n i_o have_v crucify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o shame_n hereafter_o which_o constrain_v i_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n b._n furthermore_o by_o these_o few_o word_n jesus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v that_o true_a and_o undoubted_a messiah_n which_o be_v send_v a_o king_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n begin_v to_o triumph_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o now_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o reproach_n a_o kingly_o tribunal_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o estate_n furthermore_o this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n &_o latin_a to_o declare_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o over_o the_o gentile_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n 49._o and_o the_o 49._o of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n stoude_a by_o look_v on_o he_o and_o s._n john_n write_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v by_o also_o say_v john_n there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n &_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n c._n christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o human_a piety_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o true_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v do_v he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n that_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n our_o parent_n our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v both_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o
figure_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o also_o the_o punishement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v unto_o we_o by_o fire_n therefore_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n paradise_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o content_n ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o whosoever_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o after_o death_n do_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o quiet_a life_n until_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v full_o reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n one_o thing_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n promisethe_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n to_o ease_v his_o present_a misery_n or_o to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o bodily_a pain_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v merciful_a therefore_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_o disquiet_v in_o body_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o grief_n do_v take_v away_o the_o taste_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o leâ—…t_v this_o only_a consolation_n to_o temper_v and_o moderate_v our_o trouble_n namely_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n what_o trouble_v so_o ever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n but_o shall_v also_o have_v rest_n with_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o punishment_n 45_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v there_o darkness_n over_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n b._n mark_n have_v and_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o six_o hour_n be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o begin_v at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o none_o accord_v to_o our_o day_n and_o all_o the_o same_o until_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o e._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n almost_o three_o hour_n for_o mark_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o the_o land_n although_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v hide_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o time_n and_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lie_v deform_v under_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n cease_v not_o to_o adorn_v he_o with_o heavenly_a token_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o in_o the_o last_o dejection_n and_o extremity_n he_o erect_v and_o set_v forth_o certain_a proffer_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o may_v stay_v &_o hold_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n euenso_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o declare_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o soon_o by_o the_o earthquake_n by_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veal_n even_o as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v show_v their_o dew_n reverence_n to_o their_o work_n master_n and_o maker_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o soon_o some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o god_n send_v darkness_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n the_o soon_o be_v darken_v from_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o all_o man_n other_o some_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a soon_o be_v extinguish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o righteousness_n be_v declare_v â–ª_o other_o some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o blind_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o puâ—…t_v to_o death_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o darkness_n of_o desperation_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o because_o that_o people_n be_v blind_a at_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o darkness_n to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a conversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v serious_o have_v move_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a to_o consider_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o terrible_a sight_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n over_o the_o land_n e._n not_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o judea_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n c._n for_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v judea_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o soon_o to_o shine_v in_o other_o place_n be_v a_o more_o notable_a miracle_n e._n tertullian_n do_v affirm_v in_o his_o apologitico_fw-la that_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o son_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o pilot_n as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v foreshow_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o tiberius_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o soon_o and_o of_o the_o earthquaque_fw-la by_o the_o which_o many_o house_n in_o bethania_n fall_v down_o he_o bring_a in_o phlegontis_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o olympiades_n for_o his_o witness_n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o write_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o write_n of_o phlegontis_n and_o orosius_n describe_v peradventure_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o his_o matter_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o foreshow_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o by_o pilot_n unto_o tiberius_n c._n but_o although_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n be_v so_o common_a that_o such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o so_o many_o which_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 40._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabathany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n m._n the_o apostell_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n of_o christ_n say_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5._o and_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n ely_z ely_z lamasabathany_n m._n the_o chalde_n or_o sirian_a word_n be_v sabathany_n for_o the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n write_v azabathani_n thou_o haste_v forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o david_n which_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n complain_v himself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o can_v not_o appertain_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v show_v he_o use_v this_o beginning_a c._n and_o although_o their_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a force_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o special_a conflict_n and_o more_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v so_o little_a help_v with_o the_o help_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o body_n only_o a_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o soul_n
now_o also_o suffer_v death_n b._n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_o although_o it_o be_v to_o languish_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 49._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o helias_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o 15._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v a._n saint_n mark_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o offer_v the_o sponge_n unto_o christ_n with_o vineager_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o other_o say_v let_v be_v or_o suffer_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o certain_a greek_a book_n have_v and_o not_o suffer_v you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v other_o to_o geve_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o and_o saint_n mathewe_n plain_o write_v that_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o geve_v it_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o saint_n john_n add_v to_o these_o word_n say_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o vineag_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v a._n christ_n will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vineager_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o first_o because_o he_o will_v tarry_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o which_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o death_n only_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o swerve_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_o and_o to_o get_v righteousness_n but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o offer_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o felicity_n by_o his_o death_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v finish_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_o be_v pacify_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v heaven_n open_v to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v a._n even_o as_o therefore_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n evenso_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v end_v have_v bring_v forth_o life_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_v through_o affliction_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n which_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o former_a cry_n and_o complain_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o cry_n 2._o which_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v prefermitte_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n r._n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n c._n by_o this_o cry_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o violente_fw-la temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o abode_n in_o his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o evident_a a_o triumph_n than_o that_o christ_n do_v boast_n that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v not_o here_o he_o do_v very_o well_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o trust_n before_o he_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o although_o he_o do_v profit_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v god_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o third_o psalm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a circonstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v very_o father_n that_o i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o that_o my_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o feel_v no_o help_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o i_o whereby_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o quiet_o rest_n myself_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o the_o private_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v say_v i_o will_v commend_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v father_n i_o do_v willing_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n because_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o this_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o let_v they_o receive_v consolation_n which_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v to_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o leave_v they_o re_o soul_n untoutthed_a that_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o with_o rest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o happen_v to_o they_o re_o body_n 10._o so_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n a._n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_o commit_v they_o re_o soul_n to_o he_o with_o well_o do_v 7._o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n cry_v say_v at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o one_o do_v despair_n and_o the_o other_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o come_v rejoice_n over_o death_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o fight_v therewith_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n a._n wherefore_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v touâ—…ched_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pretermit_v because_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o hour_n to_o
have_v tell_v you_o c._n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o angel_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v your_o way_n &_o take_v experience_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v if_o you_o distrust_v it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a c._n this_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_n he_o do_v only_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o they_o do_v profit_n very_o little_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v choke_v until_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o due_a time_n a._n euenso_n the_o disciple_n see_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o depart_v quick_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o return_n into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o fellow_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o before_o christ_n sheew_v himself_o they_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v confirm_v again_o christ_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verce_n follow_v the_o woman_n therefore_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o fear_n &_o great_a joy_n c._n by_o these_o word_n mathewe_n mean_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v great_o comfort_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o burn_v between_o joy_n &_o sorrow_n â—…ye_n m._n so_o that_o we_o do_v see_v two_o affection_n almost_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mix_v together_o namely_o joy_n &_o fear_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v down_o &_o humble_v we_o must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortal_a &_o spiritual_a joy_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o so_o often_o as_o god_n appear_v &_o give_v some_o feel_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v make_v afraid_a &_o almost_o discourage_v they_o go_v therefore_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o fear_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o vision_n &_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ful_o certify_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v no_o small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel._n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n it_o will_v have_v put_v away_o fear_n &_o great_o quiet_v they_o but_o now_o fear_v mingle_v with_o joy_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v this_o tiding_n which_o they_o never_o look_v for_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o great_a joy_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o very_a joy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n 24_o c._n here_o therefore_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o woman_n 9_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o m._n the_o lord_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o disciple_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o resurrection_n sheew_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o these_o woman_n upon_o the_o report_n only_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o offer_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v see_v that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o also_o of_o the_o eye_n may_v certify_v they_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o declare_v not_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n &_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o offer_v himself_o both_o to_o that_o the_o woman_n &_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v &_o feel_v say_v all_o hail_n m._n or_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o hebrew_a accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n &_o say_v salome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peace_n here_o the_o manner_n of_o salutation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o wicked_a also_o notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a friend_n which_o love_v not_o true_o &_o in_o god._n 5_o therefore_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n c._n this_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ_n but_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v mary_n to_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n command_v she_o to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o superstition_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o declare_v from_o the_o which_o partly_o earthly_a &_o gross_a affection_n and_o partly_o foolish_a zeal_n do_v withdraw_v she_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o meeting_n suffer_v they_o to_o touch_n his_o foot_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v that_o may_v certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o mathewe_n add_v and_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n 20._o a_o save_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o mary_n say_v rabboni_n but_o this_o their_o deed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o thomas_n express_v afterward_o in_o a_o word_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o worship_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v namely_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n which_o in_o deed_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o reverence_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brother_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o c._n we_o gather_v that_o fear_n be_v evil_a because_o christ_n deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o the_o same_o again_o for_o although_o it_o come_v of_o admiration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o quiet_a trust_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o true_o know_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o boast_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n christ_n therefore_o take_v from_o they_o fear_v not_o joy_n for_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v not_o any_o occasion_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o beleve_v but_o of_o true_a &_o perpetual_a joy_n these_o word_n therefore_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v c._n and_o
preacher_n of_o the_o word_n although_o theyve_v impudent_a yet_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n for_o who_o soever_o teach_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n a._n and_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n here_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n have_v also_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n join_v with_o it_o as_z s._n mark_n teach_v say_v that_o christ_n preach_v thus_o 1_n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 24._o and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n 4._o and_o to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o that_o repent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o he_o which_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n sheewinge_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o teach_v not_o this_o gospel_n but_o rather_o their_o own_o dream_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v all_o nation_n c._n here_o christ_n without_o all_o exception_n make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o admit_v both_o of_o they_o without_o difference_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o prophesy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v to_o all_o creature_n because_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o household_n the_o same_o be_v send_v to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_o of_o m._n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n the_o father_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n and_o give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o old_a &_o young_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a yea_o to_o all_o estate_n not_o in_o the_o latin_n tongue_n as_o certain_a deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n have_v teach_v but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n tongue_n a._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v teach_v accord_v to_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v natural_o in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o vale_n hang_v yet_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o which_o also_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o so_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v they_o hundred_o christ_n command_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n partly_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n before_o god_n &_o part_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n by_o this_o sign_n declare_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n because_o he_o do_v ingraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v count_v we_o of_o his_o flock_n but_o as_o god_n by_o this_o sign_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o evenso_o whosoever_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a pledge_n m._n what_o baptism_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptize_v 3_o read_v the_o third_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o institute_v baptism_n for_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o john_n 4_o that_o he_o baptize_v his_o disciple_n before_o and_o he_o do_v therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o baptism_n here_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n name_o to_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v c._n hereby_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o none_o be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o also_o minister_v the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o private_a man_n and_o to_o woman_n also_o to_o minister_v baptism_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o mere_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o doctrine_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o until_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o terrestrial_a element_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sign_n take_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a nature_n even_o as_o the_o external_a wash_v of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n in_o steed_n whereof_o the_o papist_n bring_v in_o their_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n have_v only_o the_o external_a sign_n but_o also_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o doctrine_n b._n baptism_n therefore_o be_v join_v to_o preach_a as_o the_o seal_n of_o preach_a by_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v geeven_v to_o they_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v count_v of_o the_o house_n shall_v of_o god_n c._n but_o because_o christ_n do_v command_v to_o teach_v before_o baptism_n be_v minister_v objection_n and_o will_v have_v those_o only_a that_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o mynister_v except_o faith_n go_v before_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n deny_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n until_o they_o come_v to_o that_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v answer_n if_o a_o man_n way_n the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n be_v just_o set_v before_o baptism_n see_v the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o god_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o choose_a people_n for_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n shall_v lie_v which_o shall_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o unbeleevinge_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v neither_o be_v baptism_n after_o this_o sort_n separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n because_o although_o young_a infant_n for_o want_n